Michael Wynn's Occult Reference Library
CYCLE,CYCLES

Return to Occult Library Index

18276066 GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 1

with which the celebrated term edda proavia would agree, its gothic form being izd6, ohg. erta. izdo, izdio proavus would seem in itself an apt name for the founder of a race. the fluctuation between i and a would be common to both interpretations' iscaevones= askinga' and' istaevones= artinga. the third son of mannus will occupy us even longer than his brothers. ermine's posterity completes the cycle of the three main races of germany: ingaevones, iscaevoncs, herminones. the order in which they stand seems immaterial, in tacitus it merely follows their geographical position; the initial vowel common to them leads us to suppose an alliterative juxtaposition of the ancestral heroes in german songs. the aspirate given by the eomans to herminones, as to hermunduri, is strictly no part of the

A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGICK SPELLS

ifice each year with the cutting down of the corn, and was reborn at the mid-winter solstice, as the sun god. the neolithic period also saw the development of shrines to the triple goddess who became associated with the three phases of the moon: waxing, full and waning. the moon provided one of the earliest ways by which people calculated time. since its cycles coincided with the female menstrual cycle, which ceased for nine moons if a women was pregnant, the moon became linked with the mysteries first of birth, then of death as it waned, and finally with new life on the crescent. because the moon was reborn each month or, as it was thought, gave birth to her daughter each month, it was assumed that human existence followed the same pattern and that the full moon mirrored the mother with h

g lives. wiccan rituals and ethics wiccans believe in polarity rather than a single godhead, both in magick and in life. evil is therefore not a separate demonic force to be eradicated, and the darker aspects of life emanate as a result of alienation from the natural order of things. however, even those things that are bad can act as catalysts for change; death and endings are as much part of the cycle of life as are birth and beginnings. dark and light, night and day, positive and negative, destruction and creation are two sides of the same coin, a principle that finds expression in eastern taoism and underpins the ancient chinese/ ching (the book of changes, often used for divination. negativity can be transformed into healing energies through positive ritual. the goddess is the source o

are described in the chapter seasons and festivals (see page 245, and celebrate the eight major divisions of the celtic year on the solstices, the equinoxes and the old fire festivals. these festivals mark the coming of early spring, the start of the celtic summer, the first corn harvest and the start of the celtic winter. there are also many lovely ceremonies to mark the transitions in the life cycle, such as handfastings, or weddings, and rites of passage to welcome recently deceased wiccans to the familiar circle whenever they wish to draw near. solitary witchcraft there are many reasons for performing witchcraft alone: your personal circumstances or the location of your home may mean that you cannot travel to a group, or you may live in an area where there are few others who share you

s at it most powerful, is around 21 december. in the same way, the two annual equinoxes, when there is equal day and equal night, move round so that the spring equinox falls around 21 september and the autumn equinox around 21 march. it is perhaps better to think in terms of the wheel of the year, rather than our modern-day calendar, for what matters is not the date but what is happening with the cycle of growth and fruition. so the autumn equinox is the time of harvest, whenever that may be in your part of the globe. things are a little more complicated, however, when it comes to the use of the quadrants of your magical circle and the directions, north, south, etc. i explained on page 41 that north is the direction of earth and winter. however, in the southern hemisphere since the equator

ddess of fertility as well as love. like artemis, she is goddess of the hunt and a virgin goddess, but can be invoked in her role as an earth goddess and as protector of women in childbirth. her beauty and hunting skills make her a perfect focus for the pursuit of love, especially from afar. myesyats like the lunar goddesses, myesyats, the slavic moon god, represented the three stages of the life cycle. he was first worshipped as a young man until he reached maturity at the full moon. with the waning phase, myesyats passed through old age and died with the old moon, being reborn three days later. as he was the restorer of life and health, parents would pray to him to take away their children's illnesses and family sorrows. other sources have a female version, myesytsa, a lovely moon maiden

ALEE J BOOK OF AIWASS

tors of a new world order! in this fashion we shall create gods in our own image, for we are the creators, and we are the created. a couple produce an offspring (creators, but they were infants at one time (created. what i'm suggesting is this; something similar occurs on a spiritual level. ducks give birth to ducklings. gods give birth to godlings (humans. evolution occurs, growth occurs and the cycle continues. humans will eventually evolve to a plane of consciousness where this process is recognized and understood. when this happens, religion as we know it will die because faith succumbs to apprehension. sleepers and such recently, an email list subscriber queried "i know that with reincarnation we tend to forget our past incarnations and that there are daemons who sometimes forget it u

ALEISTER CROWLEY EIGHT LECTURES ON YOGA

mal barometric pressure, it will not boil. i shall probably be accused of advertising some kind of motor spirit in talking about the little extra something that the others haven't got, but i assure you that i am not being paid for it. let us take the example of pranayama, a subject with which i hope to deal in a subsequent lucubration. let us suppose that you are managing your breath so that your cycle, breathing in, holding, and breathing out, lasts exactly a minute. that is pretty good work for most people, but it may be or may not be good enough to get you going. no one can tell you until you have tried long enough (and no one can tell you how long 'long enough' may be) whether that is going to ring the bell. it may be that if you increase your sixty seconds to sixty-four the phenomena

f subtle sub-strata of the various energies of the body which have all got names and properties. i do not propose to deal with the bulk of them. there are only two which have much practical importance in life. one of these is not to be communicated to the public in a rotten country like this; the other is the well-known 'control of breath' this simply means that you get a stop watch, and choose a cycle of breathing out and breathing in. both operations should be made as complete as possible. the muscular system must be taxed to its utmost to assist the expansion and contraction of the lungs. when you have got this process slow and regular, for instance, 30 seconds breathing out and 15 in, you may add a few seconds in which the breath is held, either inside or outside the lungs (it is said

tillness of the physiological apparatus as may be. of course we are not stilling it; we are doing nothing of the sort. but at least we are deluding ourselves into thinking that we are doing it, and the point is that, according to tradition, if you can hold the mind still for as much as twelve seconds you will get one of the highest results of yoga. it is certainly a fact that when you are doing a cycle of 20 seconds out, 10 in, and 30 holding, there is quite a long period during the holding period when the mind does tend to stop its malignant operations. by the time this cycle has become customary, you are able to recognise instinctively the arrival of the moment when you can throw yourself suddenly into the mental act of concentration. in other words, by asana and pranayama you have worke

ALEISTER CROWLEY LIBER 777

e arranged from left to right across a single page. obvious typos have been corrected; other questionable readings are noted below. t.s. 51 endnotes notes to crowley s preface 1 s.l. macgregor mathers. 2 the reference is probably to the heptameron seu elementa magica, a 16th-century grimoire of planetary magick (published with the fourth book of pseudo-agrippa) deriving in part from the solomonic cycle and in part from the liber juratus or sworn book of honorius, a medieval work on magick (not to be confused with the early modern grimoire of honorius falsely attributed to the third pope of that name. its attribution to pietro d abano (1253-1316) is generally recognised as spurious. the uncontested works of d abano do deal in part with astrological images and the medical/ talismanic use of

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK IN THEORY AND PRACTICE

in that perception of the value of life and death, alike of individuals and of races, which is characteristic of nature. he has perhaps a tendency to perceive the "first noble truth" uttered by buddha, that everything is sorrow. nature, it seems, is a tragedy. he has perhaps even experienced the great trance called sorrow. he should then consider whether there is not some deity who expresses this cycle, and yet whose nature is joy. he will find what he requires in dionysus. there are three main methods of invoking any deity. the "first method" consists of devotion to that deity, and, being mainly mystical in character, need not be dealt with in this place, especially as a perfect instruction exists in liber 175("see" appendix. the "second method"is the straight forward ceremonial invocatio

not persist unchanged. it is always growing. the cross is a barren stick, and the petals of the rose fall and decay; but in the union of the cross and the rose is a constant 14 succession of new lives<333, for several sermons to this effect. the whole theory of death must be sought in liber cxi aleph> without this union, and without this death of the individual, the cycle would be broken. a chapter will be consecrated to removing the practical difficulties of this method of invocation. it will doubtless have been noted by the acumen of the reader that in the great essentials these three methods are one. in each case the magician identifies himself with the deity invoked. to "invoke" is to "call in, just as to "evoke" is to "call forth. this is the essential d

ve, as the first method is negative. it is the pottingout and watering of a particular flower in the garden, and the exposure of it to the sun. in the third, identity is attained by sympathy. it is very difficult for the ordinary man to lose himself completely in the subject of a play or of a novel; but for those who can do so, this method is unquestionably the best. observe: each element in this cycle is of equal value. it is wrong to say triumphantly "mors janua vitae, unless you add, with equal triumph "vita janua mortis. to one who understands this chain of the aeons from the point of view alike of the sorrowing isis and of the triumphant osiris, not forgetting their link in the destroyer apophis, there remains no secret veiled in nature. he cries that name of god which throughout hist

y the stability implied in its position as the foundation, and by its function of generation. this complex is further equilibrated by identifying it with the number 2 of chokmah, which possesses the airy quality, being the word, and the lunar quality, being the reflection of the sun of kether as yesod is the sun of tiphareth. it is the wisdom which is the foundation by being creation. this entire cycle of ideas is expressed in the double formula 2 degree= 9square, 9 degree= 2square; and any of these ideas may be selected and articulated by a suitable battery. we may conclude with a single illustration of how the above principles may be put into practice. let us suppose that the magician contemplates an operation for the purpose of helping his mind to resist the tendency to wander. this wil

the breath flows out, and record the results [this practice may resolve itself into mahasatipatthana (vide liber xxv) or induce samadhi. whichever occurs should be followed up as the right ingenium of the zelator, or the advice of his practicus, may determine] 5 "second practice" pranayama- this is outlined in liber e. further, let the zelator accomplished in those practices endeavour to master a cycle of 10, 20, 40 or even 16, 32, 64. but let this be done gradually and with due caution. and when he is steady and easy both in asana and pranayama, let him still further increase the period. thus let him investigate these statements which follow (a) if pranayama be properly performed, the body will first of all become covered with sweat. this sweat is different in character from that customar

ALEISTER CROWLEY MEDITATION

eless to the beginner, so he will endeavour to make the breathing very slow and very regular. the rules for this practice are given in liber ccvi. the best way to time the breathing, once some little skill has been acquired, with a watch to bear witness, is by the use of a mantra. the mantra acts on the thoughts very much as pranayama does upon the breath. the thought is bound down to a recurring cycle; any intruding thoughts are thrown off by the mantra, just as pieces of putty would be from a fly-wheel; and the swifter the wheel the more difficult would it be for anything to stick. this is the proper way to practise a mantra. utter it as loudly and slowly as possible ten times, then not quite so loudly and a very little faster ten times more. continue this process until there is nothing

forcibly from the back of the throat and gradually closing the mouth. the three sounds represent the creative, preservative, and destructive principles. there are many more points about this, enough to fill a volume. 2. o that existent! o- an aspiration after realty, truth. 3. o the jewel in the lotus! amen- refers to buddha and harpocrates; but also the symbolism of the rosy cross. 4. gives the cycle of creation. peace manifesting as power, power dissolving in peace. 5. god. it adds to 66, the sum of the first 11 numbers. 6. he is god, and there is no other god than he. 7. o! let us strictly meditate on the adorable light of that divine savitri (the interior sun, etc. may she enlighten our minds! 8. say: he is god alone! god the eternal! he begets not and is not begotten! nor is there li

ALEISTER CROWLEY SEPHER SEPHIROTH

d, profit, prize hrg) to delay, tarry; behind (prep) rx) way xr) dispersed rzb sojourned, dwelt; whelp rwg oppressed brz ornament, splendour, honour; the supernal benignity; hadar (the hebrew version of the syriac hadad, gthe sun h, from the egyptian hadit; see 156& i.r.q. 994) rdh 210 adam primus: the first man (see 607) rhd) choice rxb pass on, fly xrb to decide, determine rzg to dwell; circle, cycle; generation rwd to conceive hrh a joining of words; incantations; to conjoin; a brother rbx a sword brx n.o.x (liber vii, 1:40; liber 333 caps. 1& 29) c( n points, pricks, dots mydwqn amulet, magic square (mq giants mylpn rushing water yr bloom, blossom; hawk (cn 211 (worthy) rxb) a lion yr) strong rwbg a flash; lightning hr)h a girdle rgx a flood r)y the fear (i.e. wonderment [of hwhy (cf

h+m the special intelligence (i.z.q. 264, et seq) hnwbt caps, crowns, diadems nygt prayer hnxt 464 constant, perpetual ydymt 465 a kiss; a little (or, sweet) mouth hqy#n 466 the goddess nuit (cf. 75) tywn the world of yetzirah (formation; referred to the ruach) hrycyh mlw( skull tlglg kidneys twylk autumn wts 467 path hbytn 469 fillets (i.e. bindings [of the pillars] mhyqw#x 470 eternity (lit. ga cycle of cycles h) myrwd rwd pure wool yqn rm( time; period of time, season t( floor, ground, bottom (qrq 471 the hekaloth: palaces twlkyh 472 was terrified t(b and god made myhl#(yw 473 the three persons (yn )wh: ht) coalesced) yn)wht) golgoltha: a skull (ar; fig. the supernals; see 475& s.d. 2:33 )tlglwg millers, grinders (traditionally a female occupation) twnx+ 474 death: knowledge t(d wisdom

the abyss of height *mwr qmw( 1025 the secrets of wisdom hmkx twmwl(t my god, my god, why hast thou forsaken me (cf. 1029) yntqb )ml yhl) yhl) 1026 the world of yetzirah (formation; referred to the ruach *hrycyh mlw( 1029 my god, my god, why hast thou forsaken me (cf. 1025) yntqb# hml yhl) yhl) fillets (i.e. bindings [of the pillars *mhyqw#x 1030 pain, trouble, misery *nwbc( bc( eternity (lit. ga cycle of cycles h *myrwd rwd 1031 and god said: let us make man in our image (gn. 1:26) wnmlcb md) h#(n myhl) rm)yw 1032 first swirlings: the sphere of the primum mobile (referred to kether) mylglgh ty#)r and god made *myhl#(yw 1034 male and female created they them (gn. 1:27) mt )rb hbqnw rkz 1036 tongues *nw#l 1038 table; bread (cf. 394 *nxl# 1040 to sparkle, gleam *ccn oil *nm# 1042 dwelling, h

ALEISTER CROWLEY TAO TEH KING

is their privilege. 18 chapter xvi the withdrawal to the root. 1. emptiness must be perfect, and silence made absolute with tireless strength. all things pass through the period of action; then they return to repose. they grow, bud, blossom and fruit; then they return to the root. this return to the root is this state which we name silence; and this silence is witness of their fulfilment. 2. this cycle is the universal law. to know((and acquiescence in) it is the part of intelligence; to ignore it((or to rebel against it) bringeth folly of action, whereof the end is madness. to know it bringeth understanding and peace; and these lead to the identification of the self with the not-self. this identification maketh man a king; and this kingliness groweth unto godhood. that godhood beareth fru

word thereof. as it was in the beginning, is now, and ever shall be, its name((teh. zero contains all possibilities, for it may be written 0= x(-x, where x is anything soever and -x its opposite. however complex x may be, it is always to be cancelled by its -x. thus the universe is always potentially anything and everything, yet actually nothing) operateth continuously, causing all to flow in the cycle of change, which is love and beauty. how do i know this? by my comprehension of the tao. 26 chapter xxii the guerdon of modesty. 1. the part becometh the whole. the curve becometh straight; the void becometh full; the old becometh new. he who desireth little accomplisheth his will with ease; who desireth many things becometh distracted((thus he hath none of them) 2. therefore, the sage conce

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OLD AND NEW COMMENTARIES TO LIBER AL

le disguised, even from itself. analogously, an atom of carbon may pass through myriad proteus-phases, appearing in chalk, chloroform, sugar, sap, brain and blood, not recognizable as "itself" the black amorphous solid, but recoverable as such, unchanged by its adventures. this theory is the only one which explains "why" the absolute limited itself, and why it does not recognize itself during its cycle of incarnations. it disposes of "evil" and the origin of evil; without denying reality to "evil, or insulting our daily observation and our common sense. i here quote (with one or two elucidatory insertions) the original note originally made by me on this subject. may 14, 1919, 6.30 p.m. all elements must at one time have been separate- that would be the case with great heat. now when atoms

in fact, one must have this in order to have anything at all. now this change is what we call love. thus "love under will" is the law of motion. the re-entrant character of this motion is difficult to conceive; but the aspirant is urged to try to assimilate the idea. a hindu might compare the cosmic process to a churn which out of milk made butter to feed a milk-producing woman, every step in the cycle being a progress of joy. time is necessarily created by us in order to make room for the apparent existence of the duality which we devise for the presentation of unity, or nihility "two things" must evidently exist either in two places, or at two times, or both; else they would be indistinguishable. two phenomena which differ in time would be considered simultaneous if separated in space so

tue of their constant repetition (see book 4, part i, chapter ii. spells are methods of communicating the will to other beings (see book 4, part iii. the obeah is the magick of the secret light with special reference to acts; the wanga is the verbal or mental correspondence of the same. the work of the wand is that of union; of the sword, division; these correspond to the two phases of the cosmic cycle described above (see book 4, part ii and iii. for the root ob (avb= 9, see appendix; weh note: appendix not yet recovered it may be connected with the word "obey. the "obeah" being the acts, and the "wanga" the words, proper to magick, the two cover the whole world of external expression "the equinox" and "book 4" are full of instruction on all these matters in great detail, and the student

d to perpetuate that particular nature, though without necessary consciousness of what is happening. in a deeper sense, the word "death" is meaningless apart from the presentation of the universe as conditioned by "time" but what is the meaning of time? there is great confusion of thought in the use of the word "eternal" and the phrase "for ever" people who want "eternal happiness" mean by that a cycle of varying events all effective in stimulating pleasant sensations; i.e, they want time to continue exactly as it does with themselves released from the contingencies of accidents such as poverty, sickness and death. an eternal state is however a possible experience, if one interprets the term sensibly. one can kindle "flamman aeternae caritatis" for instance; one can experience a love which

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE SWORD OF SONG

rhyme! another argument will block the railway train of blague you meant to run me over with. this world or that? we ll keep the question furled. but, surely (let me corner you) you wish the painter-mood were true! 666 to leave the hateful world, and see perish the whole academy; so you remain for ever sated, on your own picture concentrated! 670 the sword of song 42 fifty years of europe worth a cycle of cathay. method of christ. the poet a christian. with reservations. deus in machin. pontious pilate as a surry magistrate. but as for me i have a test of better than the very best. respice finem! judge the end; the man, and not the child, my friend! first ecstasy of pentecost, 675 (you now perceive my sermon s text) first leap to sunward flings you vexed by glory of its own riposte back to

d cruelty (this could not have previously existed, or lear would not have been deceived) regan gravely rebukes her; recommends, as it were, a course of six easy lessons in mind* i use the word vivien provisionally, pending the appearance of an essay to prove that lord tennyson was in secret a reformer of our lax modern morals. no doubt, there is room for this. vivien was perfectly right about the cycle of strumpets and scoundels whom mr. tennyson has set revolving round the figure of his central wittol, and she was the only one with the courage to say so, and the brains to strip of the barbarous glitter from an idiotic and phantom chivaly. the sword of song 48 ing her own business; and surely it was unparalled insolence on the part of a dismissed girl to lecture her more favourite sister o

ill tell you, a spiritual world, or to avoid any (most unjustifiable) misunderstandings, let us say a world of subtler matter than the visible and tangible, which has its own laws (analogous to, if not identical with, those laws of matter with which we are acquainted) and whose inhabitants change, and die, and are re-born very much as ordinary mortal beings. but as they are of subtler matter, the cycle is less rapid.1 as a nominalist, i hope not to be misunderstood when i compare this to the relative mutability of the individual and the species.2 we have enough examples free 1 cf. huxley, cited supra, possibly, through modes of being of which we neither have a conception, nor are competent to form any. 2 cf. evolution and ethics, note 1. from such possibility of misinterpretation in our ow

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 1 2

lord knows! i can't make up my mind whether to starve or sandwich or gorge the beast st. john. he's not the least bit hungry, though he's had nothing to call a meal since thursday lunch. the hatha-yoga feeding game is certainly marvellous. i should like to work marching and breathing with this mantra as i did of old with aum tat sat aum. perhaps two steps to a mantra, and 4-8-16 steps to a breath-cycle? this would mean 28 seconds for a breath-cycle; quite enough for a marching man. we might try 4-8-8 to start; or even 8-8-8 (for the chariot, wherein the geburah of me rises to binah strength winning the wings of understanding)[these symbols, allusions, and references will all be found in 777, just published by "the equinox" see advt. ed. 30 6.55. i shall now ceremonially defile the beyt al

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2

ifestation; as it were unlimited, unbound, and unbounded, inoperative because of its diffusiveness and dispersion. in the second figure we behold their concentration: focalisation: producing by their joint action the number of manifestation- 4. in the worlds- assiah: in the taro, the princess- the throne of the spirit: in the tetragram, the he final, and in symbolic language- the daughter: in the cycle of life (birth, life, death, resurrection, the forth; in the keys of the book universal, the empress, kappa-omicron-rho-eta kappa-omicron-sigma-mu-omicron-upsilon, the virgin of the world, venus, aphrodite: centrum in trigonis centri- by whatsoever of a myriad names we call her, still the same in spirit, the same in number and in form! and this number is herein formulated by the concentratio

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 2

y mother nuit enfoldeth thee[ now kneel at the altar with thy right hand on the white triangle, and thy left in the left hand of thine astral double, he standing in the place of the hierophant, and holding the astral presentment of a lotus wand by the white band in his right hand, then say, as if with the projected astral consciousness] adoration unto ye, ye lords of truth in the hall of thmaist, cycle of the great gods which are behind osiris: o ye that are gone before, let me grasp your hands, for i am made as ye! o ye of the hosts of the hotepischim! purge ye away the wrong that is in me! even as ye purged the seven glorious ones who follow after the coffin of the enshrined one, and whose places anubist hath fix d against the day of "be-with-us" o thoth! who makest truth the word of aes

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 2

beheld wooed me continually like an irresistible sorceress. i could not shut my eyes for midday musing without beholding in that world, half dark, half light, beneath the eyelids, a steady procession of delicious images which the severest will could not banish nor dim. now through an immense and serene sky floated luxurious argosies of clouds continually changing form and tint through an infinite cycle of mutations. now, suddenly emerging from some deep embowerment of woods, i stood upon the banks of a broad river that curved far off into dreamy distance, and glided noiselessly past its jutting headlands, reflecting a light which was not of the sun nor of the moon, but midway between them, and here and there thrilling with subdues prismatic rays. temples and gardens, fountains and vistas s

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4

veiled" s. l. mathers. 186 it is to be noted that this vision is of a fiery nature, and that it was experienced shortly after meditating upon tejas-apas. 187 very similar to the older form of "temperance" in taro. 188 see liber o, the equinox, vol. i, no. 2; plate "signs of the grades" i; and vol. i, no. 1; plates the "silent watcher" and "blind force" 118 with sign of enterer to draw force. this cycle repeat until simulacrum is at least capable of audible speech. i tried this and started by invoking the forces of chokmah and thoth, but omitted stating purpose of operation in so many words. yet with three projections (each way) i obtained a shadowy grayness somewhat human in shape. but found difficulty where least expected- in transferring consciousness to simulacrum. may 22nd. god-form th

of force is upwards- very fatiguing. 10.24-10.28 suddhi. ida stopped up. a.m. a.m. change of n da-note to a dull sound. extreme excite- ment of chitta, sleep impossible. concentrating on anahata gives sleepiness at once. i felt the pump action of the blood very plainly and also experienced sukshma-kumbhaka,258 the subtle involuntary kumbhaka. 6.10-6.40 suddhi. one minute thirty-five seconds for a cycle. a.m. p.m. repeated waking with nightmare. test kumbhaka, 45 and 55 seconds. september 2nd. 12.5-12.55 suddhi with kumbhaka. test kumbhaka 85 seconds, p.m. p.m. 1 minute 25 seconds. pain (or concentration of pr na) in the back of head, loevel with eyes. 3rd. sunset. suddhi in the jungle. concentration on anahata, but did not go to sleep.157 heart the following sounds (1) a noise as of blood

bration of body" is the second stage of pr n y ma. i get this, but put it down to weakness. dh ran on tip of nose for five minutes. heard a voice saying "and if you're passing, won't you" concentration on any organ seems to make it very sensitive- a fleck of down lighting on my nose made me] jump. 6th. 9.20-9.50 pr n y mna. three cycles of 7 minutes("i.e" twelve cycles a.m. a.m. of 5. 10. 20= one cycle of 7 minutes) with intervals of 3 minutes after each cycle. 6.10-6.40 pr n y ma. two cycles of 5. 10. 20. the counting got mixed p.m. p.m. and things seem to tend to get buzzy and obscure. found it difficult to follow clearly the second-hand of a watch. one cycle of 4 minutes of 10. 20. 30. 158 september 6th. 7.0 p.m. heard astral bell, not mine but shri m tr nanda's.261 10.45-10.55 dh ran o

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6 2

gave could not be buried in the quiet grave, could not be killed by poison or by knife. this little life is all we must endure, the grave's most holy peace is ever sure, we fall asleep and never wake again; nothing is of us but the mouldering flesh, whose elements dissolve and merge afresh in earth, air, water, plants, and other men. we finish thus; and all our wretched race shall finish with its cycle, and give place to other beings, with their own time-doom infinite aeons are our kind began; infinite aeons after the last man has joined the mammoth in earth's tomb and womb. we bow down to the universal laws, which never had for man a special clause of cruelty or kindness, love or hate: if toads and vultures are obscene to sight, if tigers burn with beauty and with might, is it by favour o

ALICE A BAILEY01 THE CONSCIOUSNESS OF THE ATOM

unfoldment of that subjective intelligence or consciousness which lies behind the objective manifestation. as usual, we will handle this lecture in four divisions: first, we will take the subject of the evolutionary process, which, in this particular case is the evolution of the form, or the group; then the method of group development; next we will consider the stages that are followed during the cycle of evolution, and finally we will conclude with an attempt to be practical, and to gather out of our conclusions some lesson to apply to the daily life. the first thing necessary for us to do is to consider somewhat the question of what a form really is. if we turn to a dictionary we will find the word defined as follows "the external shape or configuration of a body" in this definition the

and graded expansions of consciousness. we might look at these definite stages, and study them very cursorily. we have in the first case- 22- the consciousness of the atom copyright 1998 lucis trust the process of involution. this is the period in which the limiting of the life within the form or sheath proceeds, and it is a long slow process, covering millions upon millions of years. this great cycle is participated in by every type of life. it concerns the life of the solar logos manifesting through a solar system. it is part of the life cycle of the planetary spirit manifesting through such a sphere as our earth planet; it includes that life which we call human, and sweeps into the path of its energy the tiny life which functions through an atom of chemistry. it is the great process of

e from the crystallised vehicle and an inadequate form. thoughts similar to these can be worked out in connection with all forms, and not only with those in connection with the physical body of a human being. these ideas can be applied to forms of government, forms of religions, and forms of scientific or philosophical thought. it can be seen working out in a peculiarly interesting manner in this cycle in which we live. everything is in a state of flux; the old order changeth, and a period of transition is in progress; the old forms, in every department of thought, are disintegrating, but only in order that the life which gave them being may escape, and build for itself that which will be more satisfactory and adequate. take, for instance, the old religious form of the christian faith. her

ntial nature is demonstrated. first, you have one aspect demonstrating, then another slowly appears, and finally the third can be seen, and you have the stupendous combination and consummation, the human being. he synthesises and blends the three aspects, uniting them in himself. he is the totality of the divine attributes, though as yet they are largely embryonic, and he has to repeat within his cycle of evolution the identical processes that the atom itself has followed. just as the atom pursues its own internal course, and just as it also has later to be drawn into and to merge and blend with other atoms in the formation of a group, so the human atom equally has to find his place within a greater form. let us, therefore, consider for a little what is the method of the evolutionary proce

before the unmeasured thirst for good: while peace rises within them ever more and more. such men are even now upon the earth serene amid the half-formed creatures round who should be saved by them and joined with them" lecture v the evolution of consciousness last week we studied, very inadequately, the evolution of man, the thinker, the tenant of the bodies, and the one who uses them during the cycle of evolution. we saw that he was the summation of the evolutions which had preceded him. we led up to our study of that evolution in two previous lectures in which we considered first the substance, or atomic matter prior to its building up into a form, or the tiny atom before it was incorporated in a vehicle of some kind- 34- the consciousness of the atom copyright 1998 lucis trust then we

ALICE A BAILEY02 INITIATION HUMAN AND SOLAR

eeded. we must avert the danger of crystallisation through pliability and expansion. the "old order changeth" but primarily it is a change of dimension and of aspect, and not of material or of foundation. the fundamentals have always been true. to each generation is given the part of conserving the essential features of the old and beloved form, but also of wisely expanding and enriching it. each cycle must add the gain of further research and scientific endeavour, and subtract that which is worn out and of no value. each age must build in the product and triumphs of its period, and abstract the accretions of the past that would dim and blur the outline. above all, to each generation is given the joy of demonstrating the strength of the old foundations, and the opportunity to build upon th

netary logoi. the students of occultism of non-christian origin may call these beings the one ray, demonstrating through the three major rays and the four minor, making a divine septenary. the synthetic ray which blends them all is the great love-wisdom ray, for verily and indeed "god is love" this ray is the indigo ray, and is the blending ray. it is the one which will, at the end of the greater cycle, absorb the others in the achievement of synthetic perfection. it is the manifestation of the second aspect of logoic life. it is this aspect, that of the form-builder, that makes this solar system of ours the most concrete of the three major systems. the love or wisdom aspect demonstrates through the building of the form, for "god is love" and in that god of love we "live and move and have

, they can bend their will unflinchingly and unswervingly to the great work of creation by the power of sound. this leads to their silence where the average man would speak, and their speaking where the average man is silent. when men have grasped the four facts here enumerated, and they are established as acknowledged truths in the consciousness of the race, then may we look for a return of that cycle of peace and rest and righteousness which is foretold in all the scriptures of the world. the sun of righteousness will then arise with healing in his wings, and the peace which passeth understanding will reign in the hearts of men. in dealing with this matter of the work of the occult hierarchy, in a book for the general public, much must be left unsaid. the average man is interested and hi

rce for the helping of the great plan for the self-conscious unfoldment of all life. their places have gradually been filled by the sons of men as they qualify, though this includes very few, until lately, from our immediate earth humanity. those who are now the inner group around the lord of the world have been primarily recruited from the ranks of those who were initiates on the moon chain (the cycle of evolution preceding ours) or who have come in on certain streams of solar energy, astrologically determined, from other planetary schemes, yet those who have triumphed in our own humanity are rapidly increasing in number, and hold all the minor offices beneath the central esoteric group of six, who, with the lord of the world, form the heart of hierarchial effort. the immediate effect. th

g, rational entity, but how slow the process would have been may be evidenced by the study of the bushmen of south africa, the veddhas of ceylon, and the hairy ainus. the decision of the planetary logos to take a physical vehicle produced an extraordinary stimulation in the evolutionary process, and by his incarnation, and the methods of force distribution he employed, he brought about in a brief cycle of time what would otherwise have been inconceivably slow. the germ of mind in animal man was stimulated. the fourfold lower man, a. the physical body in its dual capacity, etheric and dense, b. vitality, life force, or prana, c. the astral or emotional body, d. the incipient germ of mind, was co-ordinated and stimulated, and became a fit receptacle for the coming in of the self-conscious en

ALICE A BAILEY04 A TREATISE ON COSMIC FIRE

hich exists evolves (from the lowest form of life at the densest point of concretion up to the highest and most tenuous manifestation) and that all forms are but the expression of a stupendous and divine existence. this expression is caused by the blending of two divine aspects through the influence of a third, and produces the manifestation which we call a form, starting it upon its evolutionary cycle in time and space. thus is form brought to the point where it is an adequate medium for the demonstration of the nature of that which we call god. fourthly, to give practical information anent those focal points of energy which are found in the etheric bodies of the solar logos, the macrocosm, and of man, the microcosm. as the etheric substratum which is the true substance underlying every t

er fire, till yellow, rose and blue mingled their subtle tones. the four wheels with the greater worked thus upon the stone till all the sons of god acclaimed, and said "the work is done- 15- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust stanza iv in revolution fifth of the great wheel the period set was reached. the lesser wheel, that responded to that fifth great turn, passed through the cycle and entered into peace. the lesser wheels come forth and likewise do their work. the great wheel gathers back the emanating sparks. the five dealt with the work, the lesser two but wrought with detail. the stone had gathered fire, lambent with flame it shone. the outer sheath met not the need till the sixth wheel and the seventh had passed it through their fires. the sons of god emerged from

higher three were hid* the war upon the planet had been waged. both sides descended into hell. then came the conqueror of form. he drew on the sacred fire, and purified the rupa levels. the fire destroyed the lands in the days of the lesser sixth- 21- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust when the sixth appeared the land was changed. the surface of the globe circled through another cycle. men of the higher fifth mastered the lower three. the work was shifted to the plane whereon the pilgrim stood. the lesser triangle within the lower auric egg became the centre of cosmic dissonance. stanza xi the wheel of life turns within the wheel of outer form. the matter of fohat circulateth, and its fire hardeneth all the forms. the wheel that is not glimpsed moveth in rapid revolution

wn only through radiation and that which radiates. only after the blaze dies out and the heat is no longer felt can the fire be known- 22- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust stanza xiii through the band of violet that encircleth the heavens passeth the globe of purple dark. it passeth and returneth not. it becometh enrapt in the blue. three times the blue enfoldeth, and when the cycle is completed the purple fadeth and is merged into the rose, and the path again is traversed. three the great colours in the cycle that counteth as the fourth, violet, blue and rose, with the basic purple in revolution. four are the colours secondary in the cycle of discrimination in which the revolution taketh place. it is circled to the midmost point and somewhat passed. yellow the band tha

els that of cosmic love, but as yet its vibration is slower and its development more retarded. this is definitely and deliberately so, and is due to the underlying purpose and choice of the solar logos, who seeks on his high level (just as do his reflections, the sons of men) to achieve a more rounded out development, and he therefore concentrates on the development of cosmic love in this greater cycle. this ray is governed by the law of synthesis, and is the basis of the systemic movement which may be best described as that of driving forward through space, or forward progression. little can be predicated anent this ray and its expression. it controls the movements of the entire ring-pass-not in connection with its cosmic centre.7(7) the tabulation on page 42 may make the above ideas some

ALICE A BAILEY05 THE LIGHT OF THE SOUL

opment, of a negation of the heart side of nature, and of certain destructions which will later have to be remedied. then there are those aspirants whose progress is less rapid, and who are exponents of the middle path. they proceed steadily and moderately and are called the "discriminative adepts" as they permit no excesses of any kind. their method is to be recommended to men in this particular cycle. again there are those gentle souls whose will may be regarded as characterised by an imperturbable pertinacity and who go steadily, undeviatingly forward, eventually arriving at their goal. they are distinguished by intense tenacity. their progress is slow. they are the "tortoises" of the path just as the first group are the "hares" in some of the old books there are detailed accounts of th

sire. here we have the picture of the spiritual man as he is in reality. his relation to the three worlds is shown. this is the state of the master or the adept, of the soul who has come into its birthright, and is no longer under control of the forces and energies of the lower nature. there is given in this and the following three sutras, a picture of the liberated man who has passed through the cycle of incarnation and through struggle and experience has found the true self. here is depicted the nature of the solar angel, the son of god, the ego or the higher self. he is stated to be 1. untouched by limitation. he is no longer "cribbed, cabined and confined" by the lower quaternary. he is no longer crucified upon the cross of matter. the four lower sheaths dense, etheric, emotional and m

he limitations of the vehicles of consciousness and to karma, 4. the occult tests which are imposed upon the pupil when he shows ability, 5. the triumph of the pupil- 32- the light of the soul copyright 1998 lucis trust 6. the recognition of his triumph and attainment by the guides of the race, the planetary hierarchy, 7. the vision of what lies ahead. thus does the unfoldment proceed and in each cycle of endeavor the evolving son of god comes into his birthright and takes the position of a knower "one who has heard the tradition, experienced the dissolution of that hitherto held, seen that which is hidden from those who abide by the tradition, substituted that which is newly seen, donated the acquired possession to those who hold out empty hands, and passed on to inner halls of learning"

e perfected seer in his consciousness embraces the entire field of knowledge, from the standpoint of onlooker or perceiver and from the standpoint of identification. he is one with the atom of substance, he is able to cognize the- 55- the light of the soul copyright 1998 lucis trust minutest universe; he is one with the solar system, the vastest universe he is permitted to cognize in this greater cycle. his soul and their soul are seen to be identical potentiality is seen in one, and (from the human standpoint) incomprehensible order leading to ultimate perfection is seen in the other. the activity which holds the electrons gathered around their centre is recognized as identical in nature with that which holds the planets in their orbits around the sun, and between these two divine manifes

ve and the love of god. it was the "kingly" or crowning science of the last rootrace, the atlantean, just as the science of raja yoga is the great science of our aryan civilization. bhakti yoga made its exponent an arhat or led him to the fourth initiation. raja yoga makes him an adept and leads him to the portal of the fifth initiation. both lead to liberation, for the arhat is released from the cycle of rebirth but raja yoga liberates him to complete service and freedom to work as a white magician. bhakti yoga is the yoga of the heart, of the astral body. karma yoga has a specific relation to physical plane activity, and to the working out into objective manifestation of all the inner impulses. in its ancient and simplest form it was the yoga of the third or lemurian root race and its tw

ALICE A BAILEY07 FROM INTELLECT TO INTUITION

gister the world of subjective realities, of intuitive perception and of abstract ideas. this is the high heritage of the mystic, but seems as yet not to be within the grasp of the average man. the problem facing the human family today in the realms both of science and of religion results from the fact that the follower of both schools finds he is standing at the portal of a metaphysical world. a cycle of development has come to an end. man, as a thinking, feeling entity, seems now to have arrived at a fair measure of understanding the instrument with which he has to work. he is asking himself: what use is he to make of it? where is the mind, which he is slowly learning to master, going to lead him? what does the future hold for man? something, we feel, of greater beauty and certainty than

ng. through the blending of the achievements of the two civilizations (now going on with increasing rapidity) a balance is being struck by means of which the race as a whole will be able to demonstrate its full potency. both the east and the west are gradually learning to take from each other to mutual advantage, and work in this field is one of the fundamental and necessary things of the present cycle. chapter two the purpose of education..education is undergoing important transformations. from a relatively external process of pouring in facts, it is increasingly becoming a process of evoking the deeper, generative possibilities that lie within the individual" h. a. overstreet one of the many factors which have brought humanity to its present point of development has been the growth and p

the love nature at the feet of the beloved, and consequent ecstasy. afterwards, if we are to believe the writings of the mystics themselves, there has followed a period of readjustment to the life of every day, and, frequently, a sense of depression and disappointment that the high moment has passed, coupled with an inability to speak with clarity of that which has been experienced. then a fresh cycle of devotion and discipline is initiated, until again the vision is seen and the beloved contacted anew. from certain angles the self-centeredness of the western mystic is notable, and his failure to use the intellect most remarkable. we must except, however, such mystics as boehme, ruysbroeck, or meister eckhart, in whose writings the element of the intellect is strongly stressed, and the qu

ALICE A BAILEY08 A TREATISE ON WHITE MAGIC

st rule nine condensation next ensues. the fire and waters meet, the form swells and grows. let the magician set his form upon the proper path. rule ten as the waters bathe the form created, they are absorbed and used. the form increases in its strength; let the magician thus continue until the work suffices. let the outer builders cease their labors then, and let the inner workers enter on their cycle. rule eleven three things the worker with the law must now accomplish. first, ascertain the formula which will confine the lives within the ensphering wall; next, pronounce the words which will tell them what to do and where to carry that which has been made; and finally, utter forth the mystic phrase which will save him from their work. rule twelve the web pulsates. it contracts and expands

they evidence, and thus construct the shadow. when this is so, the shadow clothes itself, and the four become the seven. rule fourteen the sound swells out. the hour of danger to the soul courageous draweth near. the waters have not hurt the white creator and naught could drown nor drench him. danger from fire and flame menaces now, and dimly yet the rising smoke is seen. let him again, after the cycle of peace, call on the solar angel. rule fifteen the fires approach the shadow, yet burn it not. the fire sheath is completed. let the magician chant the words that blend the fire and water. from "a treatise on cosmic fire- 3- a treatise on white magic copyright 1998 lucis trust introductory remarks man's three aspects in the study of the ideas outlined in this book and their careful consider

n diversity and yet is unchanged; the central unity is known in time and space as composite and differentiated and yet, when time and space are not (being but states of consciousness, only the unity will remain, and- 7- a treatise on white magic copyright 1998 lucis trust only spirit will persist, plus an increased vibratory action, plus capacity for an intensification of the light when again the cycle of manifestation returns. within the vibratory pulsation of the one manifesting life all the lesser lives repeat the process of being, gods, angels, men, and the myriad lives which express themselves through the forms of the kingdoms of nature and the activities of the evolutionary process. all become self-centered and self-determined. iii. the third basic postulate is that the object for wh

he lives and moves. he learns that that impulse demonstrates an intelligent purpose, wisely directed, and based on love. he then himself begins to wield the law or to pass wisely, lovingly and intelligently through himself as much of that spiritual life impulse which his particular organism can respond to, transmit and utilise. he ceases to obstruct and begins to transfer. he brings to an end the cycle of the closed self-centered life, and opens the doors wide to spiritual energy. in so doing he finds that the law which he has hated and mistrusted is the vitalising, purifying agency which is sweeping him and all god's creatures on to a glorious consummation. 3. psychic. there are two types of the above force in manifestation as far as the human kingdom is concerned, and these must be clear

on and some aspect of truth, known by the soul, emanating from the world of ideas, and being of the nature of those energies which produce all that is known and seen. these truths are always present, and these laws are ever active, but only as the mind is trained and developed, focussed, and open-minded can they be recognized, later understood, and finally adjusted to the needs and demands of the cycle and time. those who have thus trained the mind in the art of clear thinking, the focussing of the attention, and consequent receptivity to truth have always been with us, but hitherto have been few and far between. they are the outstanding minds of the ages. but now they are many and increasingly found. the minds of the race are in process of training and many are hovering on the borders of

ALICE A BAILEY09 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME I ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY I

any particular aspirant. the individual growth is of no tremendous significance. the formation and development of a band of pledged aspirants, trained to work together and to respond in unison to a teaching, is of real moment [page xviii] to those of us who are responsible for the training and for the preparation of the group of world disciples who will function with freedom and power in a later cycle. you see a tiny portion of the plan. we see the plan as it unfolds for a series of lives ahead, and we are today seeking those who can be taught to work in group formation and who can constitute one of the active units in the vast happenings that lie ahead, connected with that two-thirds of humanity who will stand upon the path at the close of the age, and with that one-third who will be hel

..wisdom. 6. within the radius of the love of god, within the circle of the solar system, all forms, all souls, all lives revolve. let each son of god enter into this wisdom. reveal to each the oneness of the many lives. quality..expansion or inclusiveness- 47- a treatise on the seven rays- volume i: esoteric psychology i copyright 1998 lucis trust the third ray, which is one that has a very long cycle, having been in manifestation since a.d. 1425, has a direct effect upon the fifth root race, the aryan, and has connected with it a set of curious phrases which express its purpose. the third purpose of deity ray iii. active intelligence or adaptability let the warden of the south continue with the building. let him apply the force which will produce the shining living stone that fits into t

is trust 2. champion desire. give what is needed to the seeker. quality..the dual aspects of desire. 3. lower the thread. unfold the way. link man with god. arise. quality..power to reveal the path. 4. all flowers are thine. settle the roots in mud, the flowers in sun. prove mud and sun, and roots and flowers are one. quality..power to express divinity. growth. 5. roll and return, and roll again. cycle around the circle of the heavens. prove all is one. quality..the harmony of the spheres. 6. colour the sound. sound forth the colour. produce the notes and see them pass into the shades, which in their turn produce the sounds. thus all are seen as one. quality..the synthesis of true beauty. this instruction on the rays is of deeper significance than can as yet be comprehended. careful system

hy this opening of the temple" demand the greater seven. because the work is ready; the craftsmen are prepared. god has created in the light. his sons can now create. what can else be done "naught" came the answer from the greater seven "let the work proceed. let the sons of god create" these words will be noted by many as of deep significance and as indicating a wide intention (during the coming cycle) to open the door wide into the temple of the hidden mystery to man. one by one we shall undergo the esoteric and spiritual counterpart of the psychological factor which is called "a mental test" that test will demonstrate a man's usefulness in mental work and power, it will show his capacity to build thought-forms and to vitalise them. this i dealt with in a treatise on white magic, and the

one by one we shall undergo the esoteric and spiritual counterpart of the psychological factor which is called "a mental test" that test will demonstrate a man's usefulness in mental work and power, it will show his capacity to build thought-forms and to vitalise them. this i dealt with in a treatise on white magic, and the relation of that treatise to the magical work of the seventh ray and its cycle of activity will become increasingly apparent. a treatise on white magic is an attempt to lay down the rules for training and for work which will make it possible for the candidate to the mysteries to enter the temple and to take his place as a creative worker and thus aid in the magical work of the lord of the temple. the names whereby this ray lord is known are many, and their meaning is o

ALICE A BAILEY10 FROM BETHLEHEM TO CALVARY

alice a. bailey copyright 1937 by lucis trust copyright renewed 1965 by lucis trust foreword this book goes out with the earnest wish that its effect may be wholly constructive and result in a deepening of our belief in christ and a broader recognition of the work which he came to initiate. many years of work as an evangelist and as a teacher in the field of christian principles, and a difficult cycle in which i faced the problem of my own relation to christ and to christianity, have brought me to two definitely clear and clean-cut recognitions: first, a recognition of the reality of the individuality of christ and of his mission; and secondly, a recognition that the development of the christ consciousness and the christ nature in individual man, and in the race as a whole, carries with i

have existed since time immemorial. it is the truth which christ revealed; but he did more than this. he revealed in himself and through his life history what this wisdom and knowledge could do for man. he demonstrated in himself the full expression of divinity, and then enjoined upon his disciples that they should go and do likewise. in the continuity of revelation, christianity enters upon its cycle of expression under the same divine law which governs all manifestation the law of cyclic appearance. this revelation passes through the phases of all form-manifestation, or appearance, then growth and development, and finally (when the cycle draws towards its close) crystallisation and a gradual but steady emphasis of the letter and the form, till the death of that form becomes inevitable a

religion of the same order as the others; it is, as schleiermacher said, the religion of religions. what does it matter if within christianity, supposedly so different from other faiths, there is nothing original at all apart from the coming of christ and his personality; is it not precisely in this particular that the hope of all religions is fulfilled?"6 each great period of time and each world cycle will have through the loving-kindness of god its religion of religions, synthesising all the past revelations and indicating the future hope. the world expectancy today shows that we stand on the verge of a new revelation. it will be a revelation which will in no way negate our divine spiritual heritage, but will add the clear vision of the future to the wonder of the past. it will express w

eacher and messenger, but the appearing of an individual who not only summed up in himself the past achievement of the race, but who was- 22- from bethlehem to calvary copyright 1998 lucis trust also the forerunner of the future, embodying in himself all that it was possible for humanity to achieve. the appearance of christ in the cave at bethlehem was the inauguration of the possibility of a new cycle of spiritual unfoldment for the race, as well as for the individual. finally, we shall consider these unfoldments from the standpoint of the individual, and study those episodes related in the gospel story which vitally concern the individual human being who, approaching the end of the long and weary way of evolution, is ready to re-enact the same drama in his own experience. to him there co

revelation. he saw and proclaimed the next step for the race. the events immediately ahead are sensed, to be later intelligently considered; there is a moment- 35- from bethlehem to calvary copyright 1998 lucis trust of prevision, a foretelling of movement and activity, of difficultly and service, and of the next unfolding glory. following the vision, as that followed initiation, comes a renewed cycle of test and of difficulty. the truths revealed and the revelation accorded have to be worked out in the experience of daily life. moments of assimilation and reflection must succeed the periods of exaltation and of vision. unless there is a practical experience of that which is known, it remains upon the mountain top of revelation. finally, every initiation leads to expanded service. practic

ALICE A BAILEY11 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME II ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY II

rson who has never thought or studied along these lines, and to whom our vocabulary is novel and strange, conveying little meaning, and that usually quite incorrect. in individualisation, the life of god which has been subjected to the processes of growth, stimulation and development in the three lower kingdoms, becomes focussed in the fourth kingdom in nature, the human, through the agency of a "cycle of crisis, and becomes subjected to the influence of soul energy in one of the seven ray aspects. the quality of the form aspect, as- 12- a treatise on the seven rays- volume ii: esoteric psychology ii copyright 1998 lucis trust embodied in the personality and expressed by the phrase "the ray of the personality, becomes subject to the quality of the egoic ray. those two great influences play

ves, symbolically, a synthetic picture of man's unfoldment and higher relations. its danger consists in the capacity of the human intellect to separate and divide, so that the process is regarded as proceeding in successive stages, whereas in reality there is often a paralleling activity going on, and much overlapping, fusing and interrelating of aspects, of rays and of processes, within the time cycle. such is the program for humanity, as it concerns the unfoldment of the human consciousness. the whole emphasis of the entire evolutionary process is, in the last analysis, placed upon the development of conscious, intelligent awareness in the life animating the various forms. the exact state of awareness is contingent upon the age of the soul. yet the soul has no age from the standpoint of

akes the third initiation, he can function actively and consciously in four dimensions, and in the final stages of the path of initiation he becomes active fifth-dimensionally. as we consider these various degrees of expanding awareness, the significant fact to be borne in mind is that through it all there is one steady, sequential unfoldment taking place. the life of the soul, in this great life cycle which we call human incarnation, passes on the phenomenal plane through all the stages with the same direction, power, steadiness in growth and in the adaptability of form to circumstance and environment, as does the life of god as it flows through the various kingdoms in nature from age to age. the thread of the unfolding consciousness can be traced with clarity in all. forms are built, use

ions. the garnered and expressed qualities, and the possible actions and reactions and awarenesses are equally eternally present and capable of re-acquisition at will, but they are all held below the threshold of consciousness. livingness, being, wholeness and unity are the distinctive characteristics of this highly evolved stage, which is, in its turn, the foundation for that higher evolutionary cycle of which we know nothing but which is hinted at in a treatise on cosmic fire and in all references to the seven paths which open up before the adept of the fifth initiation. absorption into the one life is the nature of this elevated state of consciousness. freedom from all that is implied in the use of the words form and ego is the major characteristic, and, therefore, many ancient scriptur

nations of energy exist, as is well known, in seven major aspects or qualities. they carry the sons of men into incarnation and withdraw them from incarnation. they have their own specific qualities and characteristics, and these determine the nature of the forms constructed, the quality of the life which is expressed at any particular time or in any particular incarnation, the length of the life cycle, and the appearance and disappearance of any of the three form aspects. certain brief paragraphs will suffice to define each of the stages of appropriation. the paragraphs which detail the methods of detachment have been given earlier in a treatise on white magic. ray one. the energy of will or power. the destroyer aspect. souls on this ray are spoken of occultly as "crashing their way into

ALICE A BAILEY12 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME I

ns is concerned. i ask you to stand together no matter what eventuates or what forces may seek to separate you. i ask my disciples to love each other in spite of character and ray differences and to work loyally together for group coherence and integrity no matter what diverse opinions you may hold or what may occur as time elapses. if you can hold together down the years and throughout this life cycle, then the group can carry forward into the future and work together on other planes, thus conserving energy. can you persist and carry on? can such a telepathic- 16- discipleship in the new age- volume i copyright 1998 lucis trust interplay be set up that the barrier of death will eventually prove no barrier at all and continuity of communication persist? many such questions arise and time a

ect. looking at it from another angle, this planetary soul functioning as a hierarchy of masters is in direct conflict with the forces of evil. it should, however, be borne in mind that those forces also constitute a hierarchy of entities, constituting the material forms and, therefore, in their place, true and correct. it is a question, in reality, of what is the objective in any particular time cycle. the present objective is that the human family should now, as a whole, do three things and anything which militates against this is evil. 1. manifest the nature of the soul, through the integrated personality. the nature of the soul is love and the will-to-good- 18- discipleship in the new age- volume i copyright 1998 lucis trust 2. transfer the energy, now turned to the vitalising of the p

tion functions in any human being, he is enabled to take direct and correct action for he is in touch with the plan, with pure and unadulterated fact and undistorted ideas free from illusion and coming direct from the divine or universal mind. the unfoldment of this faculty will bring about a world recognition of the plan and this is the greatest achievement of the intuition in this present world cycle. when that plan is sensed, there comes the realisation of the unity of all beings, of the synthesis of world evolution and of the unity of the divine objective. all life and all forms are seen then in their true perspective; a right sense of values and of time then eventuates. when the plan is truly intuited and at first hand, then constructive effort becomes inevitable and there is no lost

lower levels of the mental plane and with the energy of knowledge. the love aspect of the soul itself is inactive and, therefore, from the angle and vision of the great white lodge, motives are wrong and the objectives are selfish ones. this is true both of individuals and groups. forget not that these lords of form are souls of great age and unique blindness. but that later, in some far distant cycle, and when karma has worked upon them and the great law has exacted full payment for all wrong done, that they too will begin to develop the love aspect and to transmute their motives. you too must work from mental levels but knowledge and love must be called into play together, producing only those results which are harmoniously and intelligently in line with the plan. disciples are not perm

n the wings of love, impelled by the wise desire to serve and in obedience to my directions. time and again, it may return to you for revivifying and enrichment before its task is satisfactorily accomplished. the externalised groups of disciples are all of them intended to be expressions of a type of group relation which will be better known and understood when the world has entered into the next cycle and era of peace. certain types of force are, as you know, to be later utilised by the groups for specific group ends and for world service. the motive for all such service must not be forgotten by you, as you study and work in a master's group. the objective is not your individual assistance and unfoldment but your training in certain group alignments and activities which will enable these

ALICE A BAILEY13 PROBLEMS OF HUMANITY

wever, helpless in the hands of a cruel fate, or not so helpless but organized by certain political groups for international and selfish ends. in the countries where anti-semitic feeling has been practically nonexistent for decades, antagonism is rising; in great britain its evil head can now be seen, and in the united states of america it is a mounting menace. it is for the gentiles to bring the cycle of persecutions to an end once and for all; it is for the jew to take those steps which will not arouse the dislike of the gentiles among whom he lives. the need of the jew at this time is for a solution of this ancient problem which has disturbed the peace of countries down the centuries. the responsibility of the non-jews, in the light of humanitarian demand, is vital; the record of the pe

es and events, and meet all that transpires with a mental grasp and an intuitive perception which will put them on a par and perhaps ahead of the many who today condition the environment and the circumstances of the negro. we might express the possibilities as follows: will the negroes of africa arrive at control of their own continent by violently ejecting the governing white races and by a long cycle of wars between the different negro groups which people that continent? or will the matter be settled by an understanding farsighted policy on the part of the white people, plus cooperative planning for the future? will this be paralleled by an ability on the part of the negro races to move slowly and wisely, to avoid bloodshed and rancour, to see through the devious ways of selfish politica

(so-called) illicit unions between the soldiers of all nations and the peoples of the countries in which they find themselves. these children of mixed race, as well as the half-castes and the eurasians may be the answer to a large part of the problem. there will be hundreds of thousands of these children of mixed parentage, forming part of the world population in the next generation and immediate cycle and they are a group with which we will have to reckon. the solution it will be obvious that a finding of a solution to the problem of the minorities is essentially the finding of a solution to the great heresy of separateness. this is immensely difficult not only because of humanity's predisposing tendency in this direction, but because that same human nature cannot be easily or rapidly cha

ces of evil have been greatly weakened and the masses of men are rapidly awakening to the true spiritual values; let them know that christ and the true inner church are on their side; therefore, victory is already theirs. the processes of evolution may be long but they are proven and sure and nothing can arrest the moving forward into the kingdom of god. humanity must progress; stage by stage and cycle after cycle, humanity approaches closer to divinity, discovers a more brilliant light and arrives at- 89- problems of humanity copyright 1998 lucis trust a growing knowledge of god. god, in the person of christ and of his disciples, also draws nearer to men. what has been in the past shall indeed be in the future; revelation will succeed revelation until the great informing life of our plane

ALICE A BAILEY14 THE REAPPEARANCE OF THE CHRIST

deavour: first, into the field of world-wide education, and secondly, into the sphere of implementing intelligently those activities which come under the department of government in its three aspects of statesmanship, of politics and of legislation. the common people are today awakening to the importance and responsibility of government; it is, therefore, realised by the hierarchy that before the cycle of true democracy (as it essentially exists and will eventually demonstrate) can come into being, the education of the masses in cooperative statesmanship, in economic stabilisation through right sharing, and in clean, political interplay is imperatively necessary. the long divorce between religion and politics must be ended and this can now come- 8- the reappearance of the christ copyright

h opportunity to reject selfish materialistic living and to begin to tread the lighted way. the moment that humanity shows its willingness to do this, then the christ will come, and there is every evidence at this time that men are learning this lesson and making their first faltering steps along that lighted way of right relationships. the present time is unique in that it is (as never before) a cycle or period of conferences communal, national and international and of men getting together. clubs, forums, committees, conferences, and leagues are forming everywhere for the discussion and study of human welfare and liberation; this phenomenon is one of the strongest indications that the christ is on his way. he is the embodiment of freedom, and the messenger of liberation. he stimulates the

the reappearance of the christ copyright 1998 lucis trust there is, therefore, this unique difference between the expected coming of the christ and the time when he came before: the world is full of groups working for human welfare. this effort, in the light of past aeons of human history, is a relatively new thing and for it the christ must prepare and with this trend he will have to work. the "cycle of conferences" which is now swinging into full tide is part of the unique condition with which the christ is faced. before, however, christ could come with his disciples, our present civilisation had to die. during the coming century, we shall begin to learn the meaning of the word "resurrection" and the new age will begin to reveal its deep purpose and intention. the first step will be the

e first step will be the emergence of humanity from the death of its civilisation, of its old ideas and modes of living, the relinquishing of its materialistic goals and its damning selfishness, and its moving forward into the clear light of the resurrection. these are not symbolical or mystical words but part of the general setting which will surround the period of christ's reappearance; it is a cycle as real as the cycle of conferences now so busily organising. christ taught us when he came before the true meaning of renunciation or of the crucifixion; this time his message will be concerned with the resurrection life. the present cycle of conferences is preparing men everywhere for relationships, even though today they may seem widely divergent in nature; the important factor is the gen

e intense focussing of his life in a universal sense. the gethsemane experience was an experience uniquely possible only to those sons of god who have reached his rare point in evolution; it had no real relation to the crucifixion episode, as the orthodox commentators emphasise. 4. the final words of the christ to his apostles were "lo, i am with you all the days, even unto the end of the age" or cycle (matt. 28.20) the important word is "end" the word used is the greek "sun-teleia" which means the end of the time period, with another immediately following after (what would be called the end of a cycle. in greek the final end is another word "telos" in matt. 24.6 "but the end is not yet" the other word telos is used for it means "the end of the first period has not yet been reached" here h

ALICE A BAILEY15 THE DESTINY OF THE NATIONS

nature of the forces which are controlling evolution and their directing agencies. the fact of the hierarchy must be announced in no uncertain terms, thereby arousing public interest, public investigation and public recognition. in the process of so doing much will be learnt of the balancing group of initiates and adepts who work entirely with the material side of life and in whom (for this major cycle) the love aspect of the soul remains totally undeveloped, whereas the mind nature is potently expressing itself. if you will study what i have earlier given anent certain of the higher and lower expressions of the rays you will see how these two fields of endeavour that of the hierarchy, animated by love and that of the opposite pole, the black lodge, working entirely through mind and substa

world period is concerned) can never be surpassed. these three are: hercules, the perfect disciple but not yet the perfected son of god; the buddha- 20- the destiny of the nations copyright 1998 lucis trust the perfect initiate, having reached illumination but not yet having developed to perfection all the attributes of divinity; the christ, the absolutely perfect expression of divinity for this cycle and, therefore, the teacher alike of angels and of men. that ahead of the race may lie a still higher perfection than that attained by any of these exponents of divinity is inexpressibly true, for we know not yet what divinity really means; in these three, however, we have three instances of a perfection which lies far ahead for the majority of the sons of men. in all of them, the sixth and

the nations copyright 1998 lucis trust power of the trained worker and executive to bring together into a constructive synthesis the "within and the without" so that that which is below may be recognisably patterned upon that which is above. it is the supreme task of bringing together in accordance with the immediate intent and plan and for the benefit of the evolving life in any particular world cycle: 1. spirit and matter. 2. life and form. 3. the ego and the personality. 4. the soul and its outer expression. 5. the higher worlds of atma-buddhi-manas and the lower reflection of mind emotion and the physical nature. 6. the head and the heart, through the sublimation of the sacral and the solar plexus energies. 7. the etheric-astral planes and the dense physical plane. 8. the intangible su

t which we call a nation. some nations are fluid and not properly integrated as are the masses of people everywhere; others are integrated entities, or fully- 37- the destiny of the nations copyright 1998 lucis trust expressing personalities; others are crystallised and have nearly run their course as personalities; others again are coming under the influence of their soul ray, leading to another cycle of fluidity, before the definiteness of the initiate-entity becomes apparent; a few again are purely embryonic. thus the extreme difficulty of the science becomes increasingly apparent. there is, however, no need for discouragement, for this is a science, subject to moments of intense illumination when the intuition will suddenly reveal determining laws and when the capacity to think abstrac

ifficulty of the science becomes increasingly apparent. there is, however, no need for discouragement, for this is a science, subject to moments of intense illumination when the intuition will suddenly reveal determining laws and when the capacity to think abstractly and synthetically will pour floods of light upon the most difficult and complex of problems. when the world again settles down to a cycle of peace and with opportunity for further conscious unfoldment, it will be found that that embryonic factor which we call the intuition will flower forth into as recognisable an expression of human consciousness as the present intellectual grasp and mental perception of the race. until this time comes, the searching astrologer must proceed hopefully but cannot yet expect full understanding o

ALICE A BAILEY16 GLAMOUR A WORLD PROBLEM

nd he joins the ranks of the many who have succumbed to the illusion of sensed power. this form of illusion is becoming increasingly prevalent among disciples and those who have taken the first two initiations. there are today many people in the world who have taken the first initiation in a previous life. at some period in the present life- 32- glamour: a world problem copyright 1998 lucis trust cycle, recurring and recapitulating as it does the events of an earlier development, they again reach a point in their realisation which they earlier reached. the significance of their attainment pours in upon them, and the sense of their responsibility and their knowledge. again they over-estimate themselves, regarding their missions and themselves as unique among the sons of men, and their esote

of the master. there is naught but the hierarchy, which is a term denoting a steady progress from a lower state of being and of consciousness to a higher. this is in every case the state of consciousness of some being, limited and confined and controlled by substance. you will note that i say "substance" and not "form" for it is in reality substance which controls spirit for a long, a very long, cycle of expression; it is not matter that controls, for the reason that gross matter is always controlled by the forces which are esoterically regarded as etheric in nature and, therefore, as substance, not form. remember this at all times for it holds the clue to the true understanding of the lower nature. we will study, therefore, the basic essential contrasts which the disciple must intuitivel

family a family of brothers and achieved this through a feeling and a developed sensuous perception. today, under the name of brotherhood, the same idea is seeking mental form and the establishment of a renewed spiritual relationship (the idea) through training in right human relations (the ideal. this is the immediate goal of humanity. this result will be inevitably brought about by means of the cycle of necessity through which we are now passing and the dimly sensed idea will as a result of dire necessity impose its rhythm upon the race and thus force the realisation of true being upon all men. if a close study is made of the basic foundation of all the ideologies without excepting any, it will be discovered that this idea of integral relationships (often distorted in presentation and hi

ve hierarchy. the one given above is a transient and fleeting personality ray of a minor incarnation. 12. in the aquarian age which is rapidly coming, the dweller will present slightly different personality forces: a. personality ray .5 th .b asic and determining. b. mind ray. 4th. the creative effect. c. astral ray. 6th. conditioning incentives. d. physical ray. 7th. incoming ray. 13. each great cycle in the zodiac is in the nature of an incarnation of the human family, and each great race is a somewhat similar happening; the latter is, however, of more importance where the human understanding and consciousness is concerned. the analogy is to the few important incarnations in the life of the soul in contra-distinction to the many unimportant and rapidly succeeding incarnations. of the imp

tions in the life of the soul in contra-distinction to the many unimportant and rapidly succeeding incarnations. of the important incarnations there are three which are of major import- 94- glamour: a world problem copyright 1998 lucis trust the lemurian, the atlantean, and the aryan races. 14. each race produced its own type of dweller on the threshold who was faced at the close of the spiritual cycle (not the physical which goes on to crystallisation) when maturity was achieved and a certain initiation became possible for its advanced humanity. 15. when a racial incarnation and a zodiacal cycle synchronise (which is not always the case) then there comes a significant and important focussing of the attention of the dweller on the angel and vice versa. this is taking place at this time at

ALICE A BAILEY17 TELEPATHY AND THE ETHERIC VEHICLE

sion can only be received by the great council when sitting in conclave with a majority of its members present. this, i would have you note, does not entail the attendance of the entire council. c. from a triangle of circulating energy, emanating from the two planets which with our planet- 25- telepathy and the etheric vehicle copyright 1998 lucis trust the earth form a triangle in any particular cycle. this impression is received by the three buddhas of activity for distribution to the hierarchy. d. from the planet venus, the earth's alter ego. this makes its entrance via the lord of the world and three of his council who are chosen by him at any specific time to act as recipients. these are the major entering impressions, recorded by what is glibly called "the universal mind" the mind of

es (so called) of our solar system from what we call our lowest physical plane up to our highest plane, the logoic. in the earlier stages of responsiveness to the two phases of contact and impact, the first task is to develop the needed apparatus of contact, the medium of learning, the mechanism of registration, and then learning to use it constructively and intelligently. this work proceeds from cycle to cycle, in the earliest stages, with no conscious intention on the part of the unit of life, thus developing; yet field after field of consciousness is slowly recorded, and area after area of the surrounding physical, mental and spiritual worlds come within the arena of perception, and are mastered and controlled, until eventually the unit of life (i know not what else to call it) becomes

ude. it is an innate potency which forever accompanies life in manifestation. these two, related through manifestation, are in reality atma-buddhi, spirit-reason, dedicated for the term of the creative period to a simultaneous functioning; the first result of their relation is the appearance of that which will enable the lord of the world to express his own unknown inscrutable purpose. during the cycle of manifestation, this combination of life-awareness, spirit-reason, atma-buddhi, is the product of the multiplicity in unity of which we hear so much demonstrating as activity, quality, ideology, rationality, relationship, unity, and many other expressions of the divine nature. in the earlier part of a treatise on the seven rays, i spoke of life, quality and appearance, mentioning the major

ion, or with impression, we are in reality considering the effect of life-reason as it manifests in relation to the available and suitable environment. note this phrase. all this takes place through men in process of being made perfect, through men who have attained a relative perfection, and through men who in the majority of cases arrived at perfection elsewhere than in this present manifesting cycle. this should indicate to you the potentiality hidden in the very lowest of the human family, and the future of wonder and of usefulness which lies ahead for each and all in due time and after due effort- 38- telepathy and the etheric vehicle copyright 1998 lucis trust technically speaking, it is the hierarchy which is "impressed" from shamballa, and humanity which is reached by the hierarchy

me by students, and which is more important the information would be of small use to them. we will, therefore, confine ourselves to the science of impression and the science of invocation and evocation only in so far as they affect humanity. these from the human angle cover reception of impression and of ideas, and expressions of the consequences of sensitivity at this time and in this particular cycle. we are to consider, therefore, the relation of the human centre to the hierarchical centre and the growing responsiveness of humanity to the "centre where the will of god is known. as i said before, it is not my intention to give here the rules governing telepathic intercourse. such intercourse is found between man and man and groups and groups. the relationship is slowly and normally devel

ALICE A BAILEY18 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME III ESOTERIC ASTROLOGY

to the human mind, our planet was decentralised and the truth was more clearly seen, though much remains as yet to be discovered and may even be of as revolutionary a nature. from certain astrological angles, a similar process of decentralisation must take place and the solar system must no longer be regarded as a point around which the zodiac revolves or through which the sun passes in its great cycle of approximately 25,000 years. astrologers with insight may deny that this is the commonly accepted attitude. yet for purposes of clarity and in connection with the general public the inference is permitted and accepted by the ignorant. upon this theory anent the zodiac rests very largely what we call the great illusion, and i would have you bear this in mind as you study with me the newer a

a treatise on the seven rays- volume iii: esoteric astrology copyright 1998 lucis trust in esoteric astrology we are, therefore, dealing with the life and lives which inform the "points of light" within the universal life. constellations, solar systems, planets, kingdoms in nature and microscopic man are all of them the result of the activity and the manifestation of energy of certain lives whose cycle of expression and whose infinite purposes lie outside the comprehension of the most advanced and illumined minds on our planet. the next point for each of you to grasp is the fact that the ether of space is the field in and through which the energies from the many originating sources play. we are, therefore, concerned with the etheric body of the planet, of the solar system, and of the seven

n the land. i may revolve and turning face the many different ways; i face some wide horizons and yet today i stand. i will determine for myself the way to go. then onward i will move. i will not travel up and down the land nor turn in space. but onward i will move" there is another revolutionary idea which the esoteric science of astrology brings to its modern and exoteric aspect: in the greater cycle of man's many incarnations, he as is well recognised passes through the zodiacal circle from pisces to aries, thus retrograding through the signs as he follows the sweep or path of the sun's retrogression. this phrase has always disturbed me, but the apparent retrogression, based upon the precession of the equinoxes, is all an integral part of the great illusion. the moment a man begins to e

ouses. 2. average intelligent humanity and those nearing the path of discipleship and upon the probationary path respond consciously to a. the planets, affecting their personalities. b. the sun sign, as indicating life trends which are already established and which constitute the line of least resistance. c. the rising sign in a small measure. this indicates the life goal for that particular life cycle or else over a period of seven lives. the last two constitute the greater zodiac. 3. disciples and initiates can begin consciously to respond to all the above influences, handling them constructively, plus those potent yet infinitely subtle forces which pour into our solar- 19- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iii: esoteric astrology copyright 1998 lucis trust system from the three major

astrological relationships in connection with 1. the constellation of the great bear. 2. the pleiades or the seven sisters. 3. sirius. 4. the seven solar systems. tabulations i and ii the seven creative hierarchies in active planetary expression 1. the hierarchy of creative powers is divided esoterically into seven (4 and 3) within the twelve great orders. 2. three hierarchies are in this greater cycle of profound significance, the fourth or human creative hierarchy and the two deva hierarchies, the fifth and the sixth. 3. the fourth creative hierarchy is in reality the ninth and that is why it is called the hierarchy of initiates. this can be seen by referring to the chart- 21- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iii: esoteric astrology copyright 1998 lucis trust 4. we are told in a trea

ALICE A BAILEY19 THE UNFINISHED AUTOBIOGRAPHY

last days in the hospital in new york in 1949, she received visitors, consulted with the senior executives and wrote letters. when the hour of death arrived her own master k. h. came for her as he had promised long ago. the morning after her death i sent the following letter to thousands of her students and friends all over the world. dear friend: this letter brings you word of the ending of one cycle and the opening of another more useful and less restricted cycle for your true friend and mine, alice a. bailey. she was released, peacefully and happily, thursday afternoon december 15th, 1943. as we talked together that last afternoon she said "i have much to be thankful for. i have had a rich and full life. so many people all over the world have been so kind to me" for a long, long time s

christ, living men, and ever present factors in human affairs. those are the things which are of moment and not the earthly experiences, the happenings and events in the life of one of their workers. i have lived many incarnations in one. i have moved forward steadily but with exceeding difficulty (psychological and material) into an ever widening field of usefulness. i want to show that in each cycle of experience, i did sincerely try to follow a leading, coming from within, and that when i did, it always meant a step forward in understanding and a greater ability, therefore, to help. the result of this apparently blind moving forward (as when i married and came to the u. s. a) was extended opportunity. i have played many parts in my life. i was an unhappy, exceedingly disagreeable, litt

of thinking. from the worldly angle things were not so easy. my sister and i had not married in spite of opportunity, a good stage setting and wide personal contacts. i think it was a very real relief to our uncles and aunts when we came of age, passed out of the courts of chancery and were definitely on our own. in effect i came of age when my younger sister reached the age of twenty-one. a new cycle then started for us. we each of us went our own way. it turned out that our interests were totally different and the first cleavage between us appeared. my sister chose to take a medical degree and after some months of coaching went to edinburgh university where she had a brilliant career. as for me, at the time i did not know exactly what to do. i had an exceedingly good classical education

ally deep knowledge of the bible, good taste in clothes, really good looks and a most profound and complete ignorance of the facts of life. i had been told absolutely nothing about living processes and this was the foundation of much disillusionment as life went on and at this time i seemed subject to a most curious "protection" in the peculiar and unusual work which i chose to do in my next life cycle, from twenty-one to twenty-eight. i had led an entirely protected life and had gone nowhere unaccompanied by a chaperone, a relative or a maid. i was so innocent that for some reason i was apparently entirely safe. a peculiar happening when i was about nineteen years old demonstrates this. i had gone to stay at one of the great houses in england, taking my maid with me. needless to say i can

en i was working as an evangelist among british troops, i realise that it was the happiest and the most satisfactory time of my entire life. i quite liked myself and all that concerned me. i was doing what i wanted to do and i was very successful. i had not a care in the world and (apart from my chosen sphere of work) i had not a single responsibility. i realise, however, that it was an important cycle in my life and that it completely altered all my attitudes. what happened to me during that period was unrealised at the time, but great interior changes took place. i was, however, so extroverted in my thinking and activities that i was relatively unaware of them. i had made a clean break with my family and had brought my life as a society girl to an end- 28- the unfinished autobiography co

ALICE A BAILEY20 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME IV ESOTERIC HEALING

times the working out into manifestation of undesirable subjective conditions. these, when externalised and brought to the surface of the human body, can then be known, dealt with and eliminated. it is well to remember also that sometimes this working out and elimination may well bring about the death of that particular body. but the soul goes on. one short life counts for very little in the long cycle of the soul, and it is counted well worthwhile if a period of ill health (even if it eventuates in death) brings about the clearing away of wrong emotional and mental conditions. second, disease is sometimes incident upon and part of the process of the withdrawal of the soul from its habitation. this we call death, and it can come quickly and unexpectedly when the soul- 25- a treatise on the

of humanity. 3. from the condition of the planetary life. these latter causes lift the whole problem out of the usual comprehension of the average man. a human being is also predisposed to trouble if he has succeeded (as a result of a long evolutionary history) in awakening in some fashion, however slight, the centres above the diaphragm. the moment that that occurs he becomes subject, for a long cycle of lives, to difficulties connected with the heart or with the nervous system in its various branches. frequently an advanced human being, such as an aspirant or a disciple, may have freed himself from the inherited taints, but will succumb to heart trouble, to nervous disorders, mental imbalance, and overstimulation. they are classified occasionally as the "diseases of the mystics" i would

physical apparatus to measure up to the demands of the thought life of the individual. these are, naturally and usually, a part of the physical inheritance, and where this is the case there is normally nothing much to do, though where the aspiration is real and persistent, a great deal might be accomplished in bringing about improvement and laying the ground for better functioning in another life cycle. it is necessary here that i should deal, as briefly as possible, with the problem of mental healing- 56- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iv: esoteric healing copyright 1998 lucis trust and with the teaching that all disease is the product of wrong thought. you are starting out to work, and i would have clear thinking on this point. the two problems which i have posited are closely rela

discover their ability to keep the will in the background and to send the healing radiance out upon a stream of love-energy. have ever in mind that love is energy and that it is a substance as real as dense matter. that substance can be used to drive out diseased tissue and provide a healthy substitute in place of the diseased material which has been eliminated. they will, therefore, in the first cycle of work, attempt the radiatory method. it is simpler and far more easily mastered. later, they can experiment with the method of magnetic healing. you will now see the purpose of the rules anent the modes of healing which i gave early in this series of instructions. you will realise why, in this radiatory work, the linking process involves the soul, the brain and the entire aura or the magne

actors when they come as the result of right timing by the soul. it must be realised by students that the physical form is an aggregate of atoms, built into organisms and finally into a coherent body, and that this body is held together by the will of the soul. withdraw that will onto its own plane or (as it is occultly expressed "let the soul's eye turn in another direction" and, in this present cycle, disease and death will inevitably supervene. this is not mental error, or failure to recognise divinity, or succumbing to evil. it is, in reality, the resolution of the form nature into its component parts and basic essence. disease is essentially an aspect of death. it is the process by which the material nature and the substantial form prepares itself for separation from the soul. it must

ALICE A BAILEY21 EDUCATION IN THE NEW AGE

rts and crafts, of drawing and of music. in the next ten years the mind is definitely trained to become dominant. the child is taught to rationalise his emotional and desire impulses, and to discriminate the right from the wrong, the desirable from the undesirable, and the essential from the nonessential. this can be taught him through the medium of history and the intellectual training which the cycle of his life makes compulsory under the laws of the country in which he lives. a sense of values and of right standards is thus established. he is taught the distinction between memory training and thinking; between bodies of facts, ascertained by thinkers and tabulated in books, and their application to the events of objective existence, plus (and here lies a thought of real importance) thei

hich is like the thread the spider weaves so amazingly. he reaches out still further into his possible environment and then discovers an aspect of himself of which he had little dreamt in the early stages of his development. he discovers the soul and then passes through the illusion of duality. this is a necessary but not a permanent stage. it is one which characterises the aspirant of this world cycle, perhaps i should say this manvantara or world period. he seeks to merge himself with the soul, to identify himself, the conscious personality, with that overshadowing soul. it is at this point, technically speaking, that the true building of the antahkarana must be begun. it is the bridge between the personality and the soul. the recognition of this constitutes the problem with which the mo

, the silver cord or the sutratma, is, as far as man is concerned, dual in nature. the life thread proper, which is one of the two threads which constitute the antahkarana, is anchored in the heart, whilst the other thread which embodies the principle of consciousness, is anchored in the head. this you already know, but this i feel the need constantly to reiterate. in the work of the evolutionary cycle, however, man has to repeat what god has already done. he must himself create, in both the world of consciousness and of life. like a spider, man spins connecting threads, and thus bridges and makes contact with his environment, thereby gaining experience and sustenance. the spider symbol is often used in the ancient occult books and the scriptures of india in connection with this activity o

iversal holocaust which distinguished the years 1914-1945. it must be superseded. the next stage of human evolution will emerge as a result of the purificatory action of the world war. there are steps which humanity must take, and only a new type of education and a different attitude to the educational processes (imposed upon the very young of every nation) will enable mankind to take them. a new cycle of experience, of psychological development and of new educational processes is imminent. what i have given here and elsewhere on the science of meditation, of service and anent the antahkarana gives method, mode, promise and point to it all. the tibetan the great invocation from the point of light within the mind of god let light stream forth into the minds of men. let light descend on eart

ALICE A BAILEY22 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME II

rk of the disciple, and every crisis met and rightly handled provides (once the difficulty is occultly- 10- discipleship in the new age- volume ii copyright 1998 lucis trust "under the feet) the place from which an extended vision can be gained, fresh knowledge can flow in and the transmuting light can shine from the angel of the presence and thus produce results. each of you has passed through a cycle of real difficulty and strain. this is true of all disciples. the past eighteen months have been months of precipitation, producing a chemicalisation, an interior process of upheaval and probably outer behaviour which may have caused concern to the observer within. this however is but the reaction of the personality to undue pressure and strain, to world conditions and clearer vision. vision

ood will- 17- discipleship in the new age- volume ii copyright 1998 lucis trust initiate entire group units into the light and into the "labour of the plan" such a group must itself be composed of people who have taken initiation. as one of your group members will only take the first initiation next life, it is obvious that the group initiation to which i refer will not be taken in this immediate cycle. the rest of the group have to wait for him. in any case, they are not yet ready and there is much preparatory work to be done, much unfolding of awareness and developing of sensitivity before there can be a going forward together as the situation desired demands. the time equation is one of great difficulty to the average disciple. he is either working constantly under a sense of pressure a

s "strolling along the path of life" feeling that evolution is long and why, therefore, the need to make speed? only a very few work from that point of balance which inhibits the spasmodic rushing activity of the intense devotee or the lazy moving forward of the awakened aspirant. i would ask you to study time in relation to your own souls, having in mind the peculiar opportunities of the present cycle and the outstanding need of humanity. many are still too preoccupied with what they are attempting to do, with their own development and with their own capacity or non-capacity to help; but at the same time they are inadequately handling the problem of self-effacement and complete dedication to their fellowmen "what can i do" is of less importance to them than "what am i learning, and is the

ssons which an interlude of complete aloneness can give to the ardent disciple (who craves and rests back upon companionship) is now ready to prove what he essentially has ever been a strength and a centre of poised peace to his group brothers. he is a definite asset in the group work and has reached a point in his unfoldment where it will not hurt him to know this. so, my brothers, we face a new cycle of work and one in which c.d.p. and p.d.w. working on the inner side of life are definitely sharing. the latter has moved on into the ashram of his master, the master morya. he is now preoccupied with the work of breaking up along with other trusted first ray disciples the crystallisation which is the disastrous condition of france. his past incarnation in the french nation has well fitted h

e inner ashram) in order to offset it. i am putting this to you with frankness as we together face the end of the war, and a period of renewed and different opportunity opens before all world servers. it is for you to decide whether your contribution during the war period measured up to your opportunity; it is for you to decide what part you will play, as individuals and as a group, in the coming cycle a cycle wherein the new ideas and ideals must be stressed, and for which a fight must be made, wherein the wider plans must be understood, endorsed and preached, the new and clearer vision for human living must be grasped and finally brought into being, and a cycle wherein the effort of all members of the new group of world servers (and surely you are that) must be given to the lifting of hu

ALICE A BAILEY23 THE EXTERNALISATION OF THE HIERARCHY

ir clarity of thinking, their renewed spiritual effort, and the rededication of themselves to the task of service. to this effort i call you. it is a continuing effort which will be spread over many years. the opportunity will be offered to all true servers and aspirants and, above all, to the new group of world servers to participate in the establishing of the necessary momentum in the immediate cycle. i call you, therefore, to a month of inner silence, of introspective thought, of self-control and of meditation, to self-forgetfulness and attentiveness to opportunity and not to your own inner aspiration to achieve. i call you to concentrate upon the world need for peace, mutual understanding and illumination and to forget utterly your own needs mental, emotional and physical. i call you t

rrorism and cruelty, realises that the law is working out and incidentally releasing him for a greater future. there must, at the same time, be a realisation by the jew and gentile of equal responsibility and equal liability for the present world difficulty. the two forces to which i have been referring must, therefore, be taken into account by all disciples as they seek to serve in this critical cycle; these two forces must also be taken into your calculations as you start this new group work or your wrong idealisms and thoughts may hinder the group work. you must recognise theoretically the five forces (three major and two minor) which meet and clash in the human family at this time. it has been necessary for me to bring these facts to your attention. if disciples are to do group work to

truments in the working out of the plan for the production of certain syntheses and to bring humanity to certain realisations and decisions. a close study of this tabulation will bring you much of knowledge. however, it only expresses the present situation in this interim period between the old piscean age which is passing and the new aquarian age which is coming in. it depicts this present world cycle. the emphasis of the rays changes in connection with the last two types of energy expressions quite constantly, because they are symbolic (in this day and age) of the personality nature in its physical and emotional forms. i wonder whether you can grasp the implications of this paragraph. when the mind aspect (the third aspect of the personality) is more fully developed, then the focus of th

ill quality of will 2. hierarchy..h. eart centre..kingdom of souls. 2 nd ray..l. ove quality of giving. love 3. humanity..t. hroat centre..kingdom of man. 4 th ray..harmony through quality of acquisitiveness conflict 4. the jews..solar plexus centre..k. ingdom of man. 3 rd ray..active quality of separativeness intelligence these can be linked up with the kingdoms in nature, but in this particular cycle it is not possible to fit them in such a way that the correspondence will appear to you as accurate. the mineral kingdom and the forces of materialism do not really coincide today, for the one works through the sacral centre at this time, and the other through the centre at the base of the spine. esoteric students must always remember that no correspondences are correct and entirely accurate

vision a fact upon the plane of manifestation. it is a process of vision, activity and precipitation. it is in connection with vision that much of the group difficulty lies. let me be specific and illustrate. i, your tibetan brother, friend and teacher, have a vision of the plan; i am aware (because of my status as an initiate of a certain degree) of the nature of the purpose for this particular cycle and what its conditioning activities should be and to what end they are directed, for there is an esoteric distinction between the plan as it exists for humanity and for the planet, and the purpose of the present world situation. upon this, reflection would be profitable. through the cooperation of a.a.b. i put this plan as far as was possible before you, calling your attention to the new gr

ALICE A BAILEY24 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME V THE RAYS AND THE INITIATIONS

preserve that which is created through the fire at the midway point. for disciples and initiates: let the group together move the fire within the jewel in the lotus into the triad and let them find the word which will carry out that task. let them destroy by their dynamic will that which has been created at the midway point. when the point of tension is reached by the brothers at the fourth great cycle of attainment, then will this work be done. rule xii. for applicants: let the disciple learn to use the hand in service; let him seek the mark of the messenger in his feet and let him learn to see with the eye which looks out from between the two. for disciples and initiates: let the group serve as aquarius indicates; let mercury speed the group upon the upward way and let taurus bring illum

osed new mode of working and of group- 23- a treatise on the seven rays- volume v: the rays and the initiations copyright 1998 lucis trust initiation, is capable of invoking shamballa. that is why hitler, the exponent of the reversed reaction to shamballa (and consequently the evil reaction) had to gather around him a group of like-minded people or personalities. on the upper arc of the evocative cycle (hitler being the expression of the invocative arc of the shamballa force) it requires a group to bring about evocation. we now come to my third point in relation to the rules or formulas and their objective. they are concerned above everything else with group initiation. they have other applications, but for the present here lies their usefulness. what, you may ask, is group initiation? doe

him as he realises that the control of form and soul must also disappear. here lies the agony of isolation and the overpowering sense of loneliness. but the truths revealed by the clear cold light of the divine reason leave him no choice. he must relinquish all that holds him away from the central reality; he must gain life and "life more abundantly" this constitutes the supreme test in the life cycle of the incarnating monad; and "when the very heart of this experience enters into the heart of the initiate, then he moves outward through that heart into full life expression" such is the way that the old commentary expresses this. i know no other way in which to bring the idea before you. the experience undergone is not related to form, nor is it connected with consciousness or with even t

shall sometimes indicate the initiation involved, but not always, as it would profit not. the clue to the seventh initiation which lies ahead for such high beings as the christ would be of no service to you at all. the clue to the initiation of the transfiguration can be of importance, as it involves the personality, and many of you in the not so distant future (from the angle of the aeonial life cycle of the soul) will face that. the secret of the third initiation is the demonstration of complete freedom from the claims and demands of the personality. it does not involve the achievement of a completely perfect expression of the spiritual life, but it does indicate that the service of the initiate and his life demonstration regarded in a broad and general way, from the angle of the life-te

d the expression of the seven ray impulses. this constitutes the sevenfold a.u.m. of which the ageless wisdom takes note. it is related to the effect of spirit or life upon substance, thus originating form and creating the prison of the divine life. 3. the a.u.m. itself or the word made flesh; this creates finally a point of tension in the fourth kingdom in nature, at which point the evolutionary cycle becomes possible and the first dim note of the o.m. can be faintly heard. in the individual man this point is reached when the personality is an integrated and functioning whole and the soul is beginning to control it. it is an accumulative tension arrived at through many lives. this process is expressed in the masters' archives as follows- 36- a treatise on the seven rays- volume v: the ray

ALICE BAILEY THE LABOURS OF HERCULES

l through the zodiac testimony as to the effectiveness of zodiacal energies on earth life the crosses journey through the signs- 4- the labours of hercules the zodiac the presiding one looked forth upon the sons of men, who are the sons of god. he saw their light and where they stood upon the way which leads back to the heart of god. the way sweeps in a circle through the twelve great gates, and, cycle after cycle, the gates are opened and the gates are shut. the sons of god, who are the sons of men, march on. dim is the light at first. selfish the trend of human aspiration, and dark the deeds resultant. slowly men learn and, in learning, pass between the pillars of the gates time and again. dull is the understanding but in the halls of discipline, found in each section of the circle's cos

eventually produce the emergence of divinity. out of an erring but sincerely earnest human being, intelligently aware of the work to be accomplished, a world savior is formed. two great and dramatic stories have been held constantly before the eyes of men down the ages. in the twelve labors of hercules, that path of discipleship is depicted, and his experiences preparatory to the great concluding cycle of initiation meet with a ready response from every aspiring man. in the life and work of jesus the christ, that radiant and perfected son of god, who "has entered for us within the veil, leaving us an example that we should follow his steps, we have portrayed the five stages of the path of initiation, which are the climaxing episodes for which the twelve labors have prepared the disciple. t

y the will of god) upon the lower nature. upon this path he submits himself to a forcing process, so that the flower of the soul can unfold more quickly. the inevitability of human perfection underlies his willingness to make the attempt to tread the path. this perfection can be attained in two ways. it can be the result of slow and steady evolutionary growth, carried forward under nature's laws, cycle after cycle, until gradually the hidden god can be seen in man and in the universe. or, it can be the result [6] of systematized application and discipline on the part of the aspirant, producing a more rapid unfoldment of the power and life of the soul. in one analysis of discipleship, it has been defined as "a psychic resolvent, which eats- 7- the labours of hercules away all dross and leav

e shall find hercules learning the lesson that to grasp anything for the separated self is no part of the mission of a son of god. he has to find himself as an individual, only to discover that individualism must be sacrificed intelligently to the good of the group. he discovers likewise that personal greed has no place in the life of the aspirant who is seeking liberation from the ever recurring cycle of existence and the constant crucifixion upon the cross of matter. the characteristics of the man immersed in form life and under the rule of matter are fear, individualism, competition and greed. these have to give place to spiritual confidence, cooperation, group awareness and selflessness. this is the lesson that hercules brings to us, and this is the demonstration [10] of the life of go

ch was devastating the countryside and that he began to perform other public services, so that, little by little, his name came before the people. eighteen is always a significant number. in it we have the number ten, which is the number of personality perfection, plus the number eight, which, we are told by some numerologists, is the number of the christ force. it is the christ force, in the new cycle of discipleship, seeking to express itself, which produces the condition of turmoil and the difficulties which characterize that stage. it is of value perhaps to note the following "number eight is the circle which we have already found to be the container of all the potencies out of which the light shall bring perfection, but now twisted or turned upon itself. the serpent no- 16- the labour

ANATHEMA OF ZOS

to heaven? desiring to learn-think ye to escape hurt in the rape of your ignorance? for of what i put in, far more than innocence shall come out! laboring not the harvest of my weakness, shall i your moral-fed desires satisfy? i, who enjoy my body with un-weary tread, would rather pack with wolves than enter your pest-houses. sensation. nutrition. mastication. procreation! this is your blind-worm cycle. ye have made a curiously bloody world for love in desire. shall nothing change except through your accusing diet? in that ye are cannibals, what meat should i offer? having eaten of your dead selves savored with every filth, ye now raven to glutton of my mind's motion? in your conflict ye have obtained? ye who believe your procreation is ultimate are the sweepings of creation manifest, retu

ARADIA GOSPEL OF THE WITCHES

rnashall be the goddess of all the knaves or dishonest tradesman, with the whole rubbish and refuse ofthe human race, who have been hitherto without a god or a devil, inasmuch as they have been toodespicable for the one or the other. page 57 n r r r r r chapter xv.laverna.the following very curious tale, with the incantation, was not in the text of the vangelo, but it veryevidently belongs to the cycle or series of legends connected with it. dianais declared to be the pro-tectress of all outcasts, those to whom the night is their day, consequently of thieves; and laverna,as we may learn from horace(epistles, 16, 1) and plautus, was preeminently the patroness of pil-fering and all rascality. in this story she also appears as a witch and humourist.it was given to me as a tradition of virgil

BALANONES TEMPLE OF SET FAQ

f being an adept magician is being able to see and mesh with whatever magic is taking place, understanding the causes of the ceremony and participating in those causes as appropriate to our own will "however, if someone claimed to seriously believe in the wheel of karma, and that xeper is valueless because until we can learn to avoid all participation in this world we're doomed to ride that wheel cycle after cycle, then yes, that religious belief would be opposed to the setian principles of xeper, and that person would not be able to remain a member of the temple of set. the two philosophies are simply incompatible" the ref document includes sections which examine our history regarding specific other organizations. 5.3 why the temple of set? the ref document examines the question "what doe

BELL CHRISTOPHER PAUL TSIU MARPO THE CAREER OF A TIBETAN PROTECTOR DEITY

he age of twenty-five. ngari pa.chen continued his studies and began composing celebrated texts at the age of thirty-eight. one such composition is the treatise which ascertains the three vows (sdom gsum rnam par nges pa i bstan bcos. ngari pa.chen s most famous text is a terma he discovered and composed when he was forty-six, the final gathering of the transmitted precepts which is the doctrinal cycle of the entire gathering of awareness-holders, the means for the attainment of the seven-chapter supplication (bka dus phyi ma rig dzin yongs dus kyi chos skor gsol debs le u bdun ma i sgrub thabs. this terma was discovered at samy; perhaps he discovered the warlord s tantra around the same time. along with his younger brother, lekden dorj (legs ldan rdo rje; 1512-1625, and a treasure-reveale

ba spun bdun. this is a team consisting of tsiu marpo and the six horsemen who emanated from his body as illustrated above. with tsiu marpo at the helm, this group leads all might demons. surprisingly, the seven riders are well-described in de nebesky-wojkowitz, but he only knows them as the "seven radiant brothers" and similar variants.62 he 57 i have been informed of the existence of this text cycle by e. gene smith through the tibetan buddhist resource center (http//www.tbrc.org. the english title with which i was provided is "three sakya ritual texts: including a torma throwing ritual associated with vajrak.laya, a ritual offering rite of tsiu marpo, and a torma throwing ritual associated with tsiu marpo" however, i was unable to procure a copy of this tibetan text by the date of this

and preparation 1.14 chapter 4: mantra 1.15 chapter 5: characteristics and stages of approach and accomplishment 1.16 chapter 6: essential view and conduct 1.17 chapter 7: transmission 1.2 colophon 2. part ii: accompanying s.dhanas 2.1. preliminaries 2.11. sending forth the dogs of the seven might demon attendants 2.12. drawing the circle of protection 2.2. the great violence demon accomplishment cycle based on the outer propitiations 2.21. a. introduction: the four stages b. first stage [summon] by means of the outer offerings 2.22. second stage [summon] by means of the inner cane whip 2.23. third stage [summon] by means of secret life stone and life wheel 2.24. a. fourth stage [summon] by means of the ultimate red spear lasso b. secret text 74 2.25. colophon 2.3. s.dhana of violence demo

circle of protection is drawn, the s.dhana practices that accompany the tantra can be conducted. again, it is the ritual conduct of these s.dhanas that is performed during the central point of the ritual outlined in the fifth chapter of the tantra. 128 see bentor 1996, p. 2. 129 see beyer 1978, pp. 415-416, 456-457 for more on circles of protection. 79 2.2. the great violence demon accomplishment cycle based on the outer offerings 2.21. a. introduction: the four stages b. first stage [summon] by means of the outer offerings the first s.dhana is a preliminary text that provides the basic propitiation formula by which tsiu marpo and his riders are summoned and entreated. this s.dhana does not have specific chapters as does the tantra, but is nonetheless partitioned by stages, framed by an in

tantra title (mpg, p. 299) 100 figure 25. tibetan page from the warlord s tantra. notice the iconic images of hearts and bones within the text (mpg, p. 312) 101 figure 26. tibetan page from the warlord s tantra. notice the iconic images of hearts and intestines within the text (mpg, p. 320) 102 figure 27. tibetan page from the warlord s tantra; first page of 2.2. the great violence demon s.dhana cycle based on the general offerings (315.2-320.1. notice the iconic heart-encased title akin to the title page (figure 24 (mpg, p. 315) 103 figure 28. monks at sera monastery, lhasa during a ceremony involving the tsok (tshogs) ritual (photo: c. bell 2005) 104 figure 29. drepung gomang monks in tallahassee, florida performing a ma..ala offering ritual with accompanying music (photo: c. bell 2005)

BLAVATSKY H P ANTHROPOGENESIS

ring of soma, the "regent" of the visible moon, not of indu, the physical moon. thus mercury is the elder brother of the earth, metaphorically- his step-brother, so to say, the offspring of spirit- while she (the earth) is the progeny of the body. these allegories have a deeper and more scientific meaning (astronomically and geologically) then our modern physicists are willing to admit. the whole cycle of the "first war in heaven" the taraka-maya, is as full of philosophical as of cosmogonical and astronomical truths. one can trace therein the biographies of all the planets by the history of their gods and rulers. usanas (sukra, or venus, the bosom-friend of soma and the foe of brihaspati (jupiter) the instructor of the gods, whose wife tara (or taraka) had been carried away by the moon, s

rs esoteric truths to their mere shell, exotericism; hence she is shown as carried off by soma. now soma is the sacred juice of that name, giving mystic visions and trance revelations, the result of which union is budha (wisdom, mercury, hermes, etc, etc; that science in short which to this day is proclaimed by the brihaspatis of theology as devilish and satanic. what wonder that by expanding the cycle of this allegory we find christian theology espousing the quarrel of the hindu gods, and regarding usanas (lucifer, who helped soma against that ancient personification of ritualistic worship (brahmanaspati, the lord of the brahmans, now become "jupiter-jehovah) as satan, the "enemy of god[[vol. 2, page] 46 the secret doctrine. does not remove the seeming difficulty, in view of modern hypoth

ving calculated and recorded all the astronomical and cosmic cycles to come, and with having taught the science to the first gazers at the starry vault. and it is asuramaya, who is said to have based all his astronomical works upon those records, to have determined the duration of all the past geological and cosmical periods, and the length of the all the cycles to come, till the end of this life-cycle, or the end of the seventh race. there is a work among the secret books, called the "mirror of futurity" wherein all the kalpas within kalpas and cycles within the bosom of sesha, or infinite time, are recorded. this work is ascribed to pesh-hun narada. there is another old work which is attributed to various atlanteans. it is these two records which furnish us with the figures of our cycles

person of a man regarded as a great authority (in the west) upon all subjects of sanskrit literature- professor albrecht weber, of berlin. this, to our great regret, cannot be helped; and we are ready to maintain what is now stated. asuramaya, to whom the epic tradition points as the earliest astronomer in aryavarta, one to whom "the[[footnote(s* sesha, who is also ananta, the infinite, and the "cycle of eternity" in esotericism, is credited with having given his astronomical knowledge to garga, the oldest astronomer of india, who propitiated him, and forthwith knew all about the planets and how to read omens[[vol. 2, page] 50 the secret doctrine. sun-god imparted the knowledge of the stars" in propria persona, as dr. weber himself states, is identified by him, in some very mysterious way

s* in the first volume of the lately published "introduction a l'atude des races humaines" by m. de quatrefages, there is proof that since the post-tertiary period and even before that time- since many races were already scattered during that age on the face of the earth- man has not altered one iota in his physical structure. and if, surrounded for ages by a fauna that altered from one period or cycle to another, which died out, which was reborn in other forms- so that now there does not exist one single animal on earth, large or small, contemporary with the man of that period- if, then, every animal has been transformed save man himself, this fact goes to prove not only his antiquity, but that he is a distinct kingdom. why should he alone have escaped transformation? because, says de qua

BLAVATSKY H P COSMOGENESIS

at body, in paris, complained in 1881[[vol. 1, page] xxvi introductory. if one turns to the ancient literature of the semitic religions, to the chaldean scriptures, the elder sister and instructress, if not the fountain-head of the mosaic bible, the basis and starting-point of christianity, what do the scholars find? to perpetuate the memory of the ancient religions of babylon; to record the vast cycle of astronomical observations of the chaldean magi; to justify the tradition of their splendid and eminently occult literature, what now remains- only a few fragments, said to be by berosus. these, however, are almost valueless, even as a clue to the character of what has disappeared. for they passed through the hands of his reverence the bishop of caesarea- that self-constituted censor and e

ould cause incalculable evil to humanity. a clue, which is, perhaps, no clue to the present generation- especially the westerns- protected as they are by their very blindness and ignorant materialistic disbelief in the occult; but a clue which would, nevertheless, have been very real in the early centuries of the christian era, to people fully convinced of the reality of occultism, and entering a cycle of degradation, which made them rife for abuse of occult powers and sorcery of the worst description. the documents were concealed, it is true, but the knowledge itself and its actual existence had never been made a secret of by the hierophants of the temple, wherein mysteries have ever been made a discipline and stimulus to virtue. this is very old news, and was repeatedly made known by the

ed it, in their turn, from the sages of the 3rd race, the manushis, who learnt it direct from the devas of the 2nd and 1st races. the "illustration" spoken of in "isis" relates to the evolution of these races and of our 4th and 5th race humanity in the vaivasvata manvantara or "round; each round being composed of the yugas of the seven periods of humanity; four of which are now passed in our life cycle, the middle point of the 5th being nearly reached. the illustration is symbolical, as every one can well understand, and covers the ground from the beginning. the old book, having described cosmic evolution and explained the origin of everything on earth, including physical man, after giving the true history of the races from the first down to the fifth (our) race, goes no further. it stops

ames two other thaumaturgists, rabbis chanina and oshoi (see "jerusalem talmud, sanhedrin" c. 7, etc; and "franck" pp. 55, 56) many of the mediaeval occultists, alchemists, and kabalists claimed the same; and even the late modern magus, eliphas levi, publicly asserts it in print in his books on magic[[vol. 1, page] xliv introductory. namely, about 5,000 years. in about nine years hence, the first cycle of the first five millenniums, that began with the great cycle of the kali-yuga, will end. and then the last prophecy contained in that book (the first volume of the prophetic record for the black age) will be accomplished. we have not long to wait, and many of us will witness the dawn of the new cycle, at the end of which not a few accounts will be settled and squared between the races. vol

rnity of the universe in toto as a boundless plane; periodically "the playground of numberless universes incessantly manifesting and disappearing" called "the manifesting stars" and the "sparks of eternity "the eternity of the pilgrim* is like a wink[[footnote(s* called by christian theology: archangels, seraphs, etc, etc "pilgrim" is the appellation given to our monad (the two in one) during its cycle of incarnations. it is the only immortal and eternal principle in us, being an indivisible part of the integral whole- the universal spirit, from which it emanates, and into which it is absorbed at the end of the cycle. when it is said to emanate from the one[[footnote continued on next page[[vol. 1, page] 17 proem. of the eye of self-existence (book of dzyan "the appearance and disappearanc

BLUE EQUINOX

sciousness remaining in the higher and leaving the lower. in this practice do you continue, bending your will like a great bow to drive the arrow of your consciousness through heavens ever higher and holier. but the continuance in this way is itself of vital value: for it shall be that presently habit herself shall persuade you that the body which is born and dieth within so little a space as one cycle of neptune in the zodiac is no essential of your self, that the life of which you are become partaker, while itself subject ot the law of action and reaction, ebb and flow, systole and diastole, is yet insensible to the afflications of that life which you formerly held to be your sole bond with existence. the equinox 116 and here must you resolve your self to make the mightiest endeavours: f

rney. causes sown each hour bear each its harvest of effects, for rigid justice rules the world. with mighty sweep of never-erring action, it brings to wortals lives of weal or woe, the karmic progeny of all our former thoughts and deeds. 46. take them as much as merit hath in store for thee, o thou of patient heart. be of good cheer and rest content with fate. such is thy karma, the karma of the cycle of thy births, the destiny of those who, in their pain and sorrow, are born along with thee, rejoice and weep from life to life, chained to thy previous actions. the two paths 55 47. act then for them .to-day. and they will act for thee .to-morrow. these verses confirm what was said above with regard to perseverance. every cause has its effect. there is no waste. there is no evasion. 48 .tis

this eloquent passage the fragment closes. it may be remarked that the statement .thou canst choose. is altogether opposed to that form of the theory of determinism the two paths 69 which is orthodox buddhism. however, the question of free will has been discussed in a previous note.2 om vajrapani hum..vajrapani was some kind of a universal deity in a previous manvantara who took an oath: ere the cycle rush to utter darkness, work i so that every living being pass beyond this constant chain of causes. if i fail, may all my being shatter into millions of far-whirling pieces! he failed, of course, and blew up accordingly; hence the stars. 70 fragment iii the seven portals 1 .upadhaya, the choice is made, i thirst for wisdom. now hast thou rent the veil before the secret path and taught the g

tep is the sacrificing of this whole organism to the mother, neschamah, a higher south which is as spiritually dark and lonely as nephesch was materially. neschamah is beyond the abyss, has no concern with that bridal, but to absorb it; and by offering the blood of her son to the all-father, that was her husband, she awakes him. he, in his turn, vitalizes the original daughter, thus competing the cycle. now on the human plane this all- father is the true generative force, the real ego, of which all types of conscious ego in a man are but eidola, and this true creative force is the virya of which we are now speaking. 50.thy soul-gaze centre on the one pure light, the light that is free from affection, and use thy golden key. this virya is the one pure hight spoken of in this verse. it is ca

BOOK OF JASHAR

the history of the universe is surveyed next, there is a progressive focusing and narrowing of scope. galaxies are introduced as structures within the jinn, but it seems that each galaxy is too small a fragment to manifest within itself any sign of a greater pattern. from the lifeless realm of galaxies, we are brought to our own nourishing world, one speck in a fragment of a vast cosmos. here the cycle of life and death develops again, but its potential is unfulfilled until the appearance of intelligent beings. thus, the beginnings of human life on earth are portrayed as a long-awaited event for which god has prepared a vast stage in both time and space. so we find ourselves following a tribe of hominids who live along the nile river (the "great river" in genesis is the euphrates, but the

BOOK OF PLEASURE

es of the senses are dangerous, because of the righteousness you have learned to obey and control them by. hell-fire burns because you "conceived; and will cease to hurt when you identify the ego with all the possibilities of its qualities by believing as the "neither-neither" process. you are fire yet you are scorched! because you have "willed" belief (differently or not makes no difference; the cycle of belief goes on and always obliges, so one day you must believe differently and the fire will no longer hurt- you are saved? there are other means of hurting you? in that state which is not, there is no consciousness in any sense that thou art "that (kia, which is superb, beyond the range of definition: there is no temptation of freedom "it" was not the cause of evolution. hence "it" is be

ry conception, ever free in every sense. perhaps "it" may not be obscure by continual afterthought and vaguely felt through the hand of innocence- but whoever understands such simple meanings "it" is never perceived, the book of pleasure (self love) get any book for free on: www.abika.com 20 being the imperceptible ecstasy of the "neither-neither- ever present but hidden by exhaustion through the cycle of unity. the certainty of consciousness is always the uncertainty of the perceived or experienced in whatever state it may be, the constant doubt spelling fear, pain, decay, and the like- the cause of evolution, the eternal incompletion. o, desire, listen! in point of virulence spiritual desire is as fatal as the sensuous. aspiration towards a "supreme" is a network of deadly desires becaus

BUCKLAND RAYMOND COMPLETE BOOK OF WITCHCRAFT

decline, as old souls in their final incarnations make their graduations. there is yet another thought that might be considered here. where do these souls originally come from and where do they go after that final graduation? one possibility, of course, is that we not only experience lives here on earth, but also on other planets and in other reality systems. who knows. perhaps we go through the cycle here having already been through it a dozen times or more on other worlds. there is obviously much food for thought, very little (if any) proof of preferences and great scope for new tenets. retribution along with reincarnation go thoughts of karma. karma is usually thought of as a reward-and-punish-ment system stretching throughout all lifetimes: if you do evil in one life you will have to

prepare the inner body by the removal of toxins. this is done by fasting for twenty-four hours before working magick. no alcohol, no nicotine and no sexual activity (more specific details later. whenever doing magick, always consider the wiccan rede. will your action harm anyone? if the answer is "yes. don't do it. more later. basically, constructive magick (for growth) is done during the waxing cycle and magick for destruction is done during the waning cycle. constructive magick would include such things as love, success, protection, health, fertility. destructive magick would include such things as binding spells, separation, elimination, now answer the examination questions for this lesson in appendix b 1. this lesson deals with beliefs. examine your present beliefs on reincarnation. d

eir arrangement. altar 3. construct a diagram of a temple which would be ideal for your needs. indicate the area which would best reflect your affinities (outside, inside. what actual items would you like it to contain? make this a realistic layout of what your temple will actually be like. temple 4. list some examples of magickal workings appropriate for your needs you would do during the waxing cycle of the moon. 5. list examples of magick you would do during the waning cycle of the moon. lesson three tools, clothing and names working tools the working tools are dictated by the tradition to which you belong. in gardnerian, for example, there are eight working tools which include athame (knife, sword, wand, scourge, cords, white-handled knife and pentacle. in the saxon tradition there are

s is the "feast of lights. it is another fire festival, so there is again a cauldron containing the makings of lesson six: sabbats i 71 72/ buckland's complete book of witchcraft a fire standing in the north quarter. beside it lies a besom (broomstick. this is the mid-point of the dark half of the year; the halfway point in the god's pre-dominence. but although it is in that segment of the year's cycle, yet it is very much a festival of the goddess (particularly brigid, brigantia, bride and other variations. beside the altar rests a "crown of light" a circlet of candles. the altar cloth and candles should be brown. the erecting the temple is performed. this may be followed by full moon or new moon rite, if appro-riate. bell is rung three times by covener acting as summoner. summoner "haste

and raises his hands high "life! love! i am the sun lord" he lowers his hands then moves slowly around the circle speaking, as though talking to each individual covener as he moves around. priest "i fell into deep darkness and death i knew. yet was i of star-seed. on the tail of a comet i rent the velvet darkness of everlasting light. ablaze with glory, i was reborn, to start again the perennial cycle of guardianship that evermore drives me through death and birth alike. with the companionship of our lady i face into the wind, knowing that we fly upon wings of time, through timeless worlds, together" covener "all hail, the sun god" all "all hail, the sun god* covener "all hail the death and birth of yule" all "all hail" bell is rung seven times. priest and priestess join hands and lead co

CASE PAUL F THE BOOK OF TOKENS

used as the noun khozeh, ch zh "prophet, seer, as in 2 samuel, 24: 11, and 2 chronicles, 9: 29. 5 this paragraph refers to the 20th path of wisdom, joining chesed and tiphareth. it is named "intelligence of will [102] i c o m m e n t on yod 6 the "ten ineffable" are the unmanifested sephiroth, or the potentialities of the limitless light, subsisting in eternity, which become the sephiroth when a cycle of manifestation begins. yod is both ten and twenty because the numeral value of the single letter i is 10, and that of the letter-name i v d is 20. the ten ineffable sephiroth subsist eternally, but the manifested sephiroth come and go, as cycle succeeds cycle in the cosmic outbreathing and in-breathing. during a cycle of expression, therefore, when the sephiroth are both unmanifest and man

CASSANDRA EASON A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGIC

ifice each year with the cutting down of the corn, and was reborn at the mid-winter solstice, as the sun god. the neolithic period also saw the development of shrines to the triple goddess who became associated with the three phases of the moon: waxing, full and waning. the moon provided one of the earliest ways by which people calculated time. since its cycles coincided with the female menstrual cycle, which ceased for nine moons if a women was pregnant, the moon became linked with the mysteries first of birth, then of death as it waned, and finally with new life on the crescent. because the moon was reborn each month or, as it was thought, gave birth to her daughter each month, it was assumed that human existence followed the same pattern and that the full moon mirrored the mother with h

g lives. wiccan rituals and ethics wiccans believe in polarity rather than a single godhead, both in magick and in life. evil is therefore not a separate demonic force to be eradicated, and the darker aspects of life emanate as a result of alienation from the natural order of things. however, even those things that are bad can act as catalysts for change; death and endings are as much part of the cycle of life as are birth and beginnings. dark and light, night and day, positive and negative, destruction and creation are two sides of the same coin, a principle that finds expression in eastern taoism and underpins the ancient chinese/ ching (the book of changes, often used for divination. negativity can be transformed into healing energies through positive ritual. the goddess is the source o

are described in the chapter seasons and festivals (see page 245, and celebrate the eight major divisions of the celtic year on the solstices, the equinoxes and the old fire festivals. these festivals mark the coming of early spring, the start of the celtic summer, the first corn harvest and the start of the celtic winter. there are also many lovely ceremonies to mark the transitions in the life cycle, such as handfastings, or weddings, and rites of passage to welcome recently deceased wiccans to the familiar circle whenever they wish to draw near. solitary witchcraft there are many reasons for performing witchcraft alone: your personal circumstances or the location of your home may mean that you cannot travel to a group, or you may live in an area where there are few others who share you

s at it most powerful, is around 21 december. in the same way, the two annual equinoxes, when there is equal day and equal night, move round so that the spring equinox falls around 21 september and the autumn equinox around 21 march. it is perhaps better to think in terms of the wheel of the year, rather than our modern-day calendar, for what matters is not the date but what is happening with the cycle of growth and fruition. so the autumn equinox is the time of harvest, whenever that may be in your part of the globe. things are a little more complicated, however, when it comes to the use of the quadrants of your magical circle and the directions, north, south, etc. i explained on page 41 that north is the direction of earth and winter. however, in the southern hemisphere since the equator

ddess of fertility as well as love. like artemis, she is goddess of the hunt and a virgin goddess, but can be invoked in her role as an earth goddess and as protector of women in childbirth. her beauty and hunting skills make her a perfect focus for the pursuit of love, especially from afar. myesyats like the lunar goddesses, myesyats, the slavic moon god, represented the three stages of the life cycle. he was first worshipped as a young man until he reached maturity at the full moon. with the waning phase, myesyats passed through old age and died with the old moon, being reborn three days later. as he was the restorer of life and health, parents would pray to him to take away their children's illnesses and family sorrows. other sources have a female version, myesytsa, a lovely moon maiden

CASTING THE CIRCLE

we shall emerge in the waking dawn of phosphorus! by the power of the goat, oz as known to the secret. bring us union and that opposites are joined, that we shall emerge knowing both good and evil! this circle is hereby sacred, blessed by the light of shaitan the double headed one! perform the witches rune "bagabi lacha bachabe lamac cahi achababe to that which is, unto that which was. a burning cycle is upon us, fear shan t ascend in its ugliness, failure is null, nothing is true. cast my earth and rise unto the shadow shining moon and velvet night i raise the witches' blade and give thee life come unto us this dark night! south, east, west and north thy spirit come forth in joy a fire from the spinning sun wheel, birth is through blood" the circle is cas chaos magick and luciferism by m

CHIREAU YVONNE BLACK MAGIC RELIGION AND THE AFRICAN AMERICAN CONJURING TRADITION

n witchcraft traditions collapsed supernaturalism into folklore, and conjuring practices brought the powers of the witch into the arena of human relations and conflicts. for many black americans, supernatural harming practices were protective. conjure provided individuals with the means by which to defend themselves against afflictions that were both seen and unseen. it set up a self-perpetuating cycle: causing harm and curing it. conjure was therapeutic, but conjure also often caused the afflictions that needed curing. but how did conjure protect as it informed black american spirituality? we now turn to supernatural healing traditions, to deepen our understanding of how conjuring beliefs and practices operated in african american life and culture\ 90\ black magic page 56 of 144 http//con

and i sho f ain't seed no more.[34] as victims so often did, the narrator made sense of her affliction by looking at others within her immediate environment as possible perpetrators. conjure harming, as we have seen, was a vehicle of conflict, and hence bodily infirmities originated at the site of human intention, where fear, greed, and anger pitted person against person and ensnared victims in a cycle of pain and suspicion. turning from the multifaceted complex of conjure beliefs to explicitly religious understandings of affliction and healing, we find similar ideas with no clear provenance. some blacks may have reconfigured healing beliefs and practices to fit within the framework of institutionalized christianity. not only does it appear that some black christians reinterpreted the olde

within city districts, in search of employment and security within more densely populated localities. until about 1890 most of these migrations were gradual and included southwestward and intrastate movements. in cities like birmingham and atlanta, the influx of african americans climbed\ 139\ steadily to the turn of the century. it was not until the first decades of the 1900s that the oppressive cycle of tenant farming, exploitation, disfranchisement, and devastating natural mishaps forced masses of black workers northward, where the promise of higher wages and the prospects for better opportunities beckoned the sons and daughters of slaves to new lives [35] black magic page 86 of 144 http//content.cdlib.org/xtf/view?docid=kt600020q0&chunk.id=0&doc.view=print 7/14/2006 between 1915 and 19

CHRONOLOGIA RORISPERGIUS

glielma of milan was the incarnation of the holy spirit and wished to establish a church with a female pope and female cardinals. 1214 franciscan friar roger bacon, born in somerset 1215 b. yehuda ha-cohen ibn matqha, astrologer in the entourage of frederick ii. translated his encyclopaedia: midras ha-hokhmah( the search for knowledge, from hebrew into arabic. written 1245-1247. 1215-1235 vulgate cycle of arthurian stories compiled by cistercian clerics includes prose lancelot, queste del sainte graal, estoire del sainte graal, mort artu and vulgate merlin. 1216-1269 abd al-haqq ibn sabin, sufi pole star of the faith philosophically similar to his contemporary ibn 'arabi "withdrew to the solitude of the moroccan mountains from where he corresponded with frederick ii. influence on roger bac

COLLIER IRENE CHINESE MYTHOLOGY

rence disrupt things proper flow.5 monkey 107 10 the pilgrimage introduction the buddhist religion was first introduced to china from india in a.d. 67. its founder was siddhartha gautama, later known as the buddha. he taught that suffering was caused by greed, which can be overcome by thinking quietly (meditating. when a person dies, he or she will be reborn into another life (reincarnation. this cycle of rebirth can only be broken when a person has lived an exceptionally good life and has given up the natural human bonds and attachments to material existence. the novel journey to the west was based on the travels of a real person, a monk named san zang. sometime during the tang dynasty (a.d. 618 906, san zang took a pilgrimage to india which lasted seventeen years. he risked his life many

CONCERNING THE CEREMONY OF THE CONSECRATING THE VAULT

o complete the group egregore of the "great work" and the reason we were called to this sacred mystical path. upon the calling forth of the d.w.b, the old current of energy is broken and a new energy is installed. the various calling of the elemental forces are now employed via the watchtower. all four watchtowers are activated through the four enochian tablets. this relates directly to the sun's cycle through the heavens and through the four elements which are held together by the tablet of union. this is the fifth principle, the element of. tools on the altar there are five tools on the altar. they are the air dagger (m, crucifix (o, chalice (n, chain (l, and the censer for the symbol of sitting on the letter c. as the tools are replaced on the altar after their use in the invocation of

COSIMANO CHARLES ELEMENTARY PSIONICS

. for most of us, that's how it works. no trouble at all. if however, you were one of those who has trouble getting a stick on the first shot, despair not but rather perservere. failure to get a stick can be the result of a number of things which have absolutely nothing to do with you or the machine but somehow affect that relationship. let us say that you turned the first dial through its entire cycle and did not get a stick. turn the dial back and try again. if you do not get a stick this time, there are a number of things that you can do to correct the situation. different spots on the stick pad tend to be more sensitive than others. try rubbing around the pad until you find a place that feels right. it will be the place that offers the best resistance. change the direction you face wit

DAVID ICKE AND THE TRUTH SHALL SET YOU FREE

continue to pay their loans during a depression, more money is being taken out of circulation and not recycled back into the economy, thus increasing the depression. this process of reducing the money in circulation and causing a depression can be seen all the time. the economists and their poodles, the politicians and economic the debt scam 221 correspondents, call all this part of the 'economic cycle. baloney. in the 1930s that terrible depression, in which men, women, and children starved in a world of plenty, was caused by the banks withdrawing money from circulation by refusing loans. it wasn't that people didn't want to eat; they simply could not afford to buy the food because money had been artificially taken out of circulation. i will leave it to an 'insider' to sum up the situatio

of themselves. if our parents and grandparents were given negative images of themselves and their potential, they are likely to have passed this onto us. this is not done out of malice, merely misunderstanding. our parents are the products of their upbringing, just as we are of ours. each generation of victims creates, largely unknowingly, the next generation of victims. but we don't have to. the cycle can be broken and that is what we are here to do. we are here to take the baton of conditioning and limitation from our parents, break those patterns, and hand a baton of freedom onto our children. as the mind control and the human divisions of class, job, sex, colour and creed, have grown, the childhood messages for the majority have been extremely negative. if you are a woman, you are led

about your husband? in these circumstances, standing in a man's shadow becomes the woman's reality and that is the life she attracts and therefore creates. if we are born into a vast council housing estate amid poverty and unemployment, it is easy to see how through childhood and into adulthood we can be persuaded that life will always be like that. we can believe that there is no way out of this cycle. it becomes our reality. we don't expect to escape from our lot in life and so we don't, because we are attracting to us what we expect. we don't expect to have a say in what happens in the world and, again, that is what we create. it is the same with those who suffer from inhuman deprivation in parts of africa, asia, and central and south america. children born into those conditions natural

t and were negatively affected by it under a thought-bombardment from the fourth dimension. those atlantean volunteers who allowed their vibratory state to fall below that of the jamming frequency, found themselves trapped and unable to leave until they had, through experience, raised their frequency again to a level that allowed them to escape. they, like the rest of the prisoners, embarked on a cycle of incarnation and reincarnation trying to create experiences and learning that would restore them to a state of love and enlightenment that would open the vibratory door. those who managed it were said, in symbolic language, to have 'ascended' to the 'father. such an achievement was extremely difficult because the consciousness within the prison was delinked from its powerful connection wit

learning that would restore them to a state of love and enlightenment that would open the vibratory door. those who managed it were said, in symbolic language, to have 'ascended' to the 'father. such an achievement was extremely difficult because the consciousness within the prison was delinked from its powerful connection with the higher consciousness outside. this has created the reincarnation cycle, which, for some, i believe, involves incarnating with little pattern or plan. the dense physical world has become like a drug with minds- souls- attracted to certain lifestyles and experiences like a cocaine addict is consumed by his or her addiction. i am sure that many of the people i call the elite have had scores of physical lifetimes in which they pursued the same pattern of control an

DAVID ICKE CHILDREN OF THE MATRIX

e sites and assume they created them. they do the same with the later mayans of central america and the incas of south america. the later druidic religion and knowledge was brought by the atlanteans originally and re-enforced by the sumerians with their great understanding of astronomy, astrology, sacred geometry, mathematics, and the ley line system or "energy grid. both sources also knew of the cycle called "precession" in which the earth's "wobble" slowly moves the planet on its axis so it faces different star systems or astrological "houses" over thousands of years. it takes 2,160 years to cross one symbolic "house" and 25,920 years to complete the cycle of 12. we are, some believe, completing one of these great cycles now and they are always periods of enormous change, it is said. onc

ancient atlantis, speak of the days of the kingdom of shadows, speak of the coming of the children of shadows. out of the great deep were they called by the wisdom of earth-man, called for the purpose of gaining great power "far in the past before atlantis existed, men there were who delved into darkness, using dark magic, calling up beings from the great deep below us. forth came they into this cycle, formless were they, of another vibration, existing unseen by the children of earth-men. only through blood could they form being, only through man could they live in the world "in ages past were they conquered by the masters, driven below to the place whence they came. but some there were who remained, hidden in spaces and planes unknown to man. live they in atlantis as shadows, but at time

will be screaming "nonsense" because it is so at odds with their conditioned view of reality. but it's true. and if you bale out now, you will miss the mass of evidence i will present to show that it's true. the background presented in those tablets is confirmed by modern experience and rapidly emerging information from the inside of the illuminati. some examples follow "forth came they into this cycle, formless were they, of another vibration, existing unseen by the children of earth-men" as my research has revealed, the world is controlled by entities taking reptilian and other forms that exist on another dimension or "cycle. we are in the third dimension or density, they operate from the fourth, a frequency just outside the present range of the physical senses. we can feel the fourth de

on kings) were specially conceived by the anunnaki to rule on their behalf. he says that they drank menstrual blood known as star fire, but he doesn't mention the blood they drink from the victims of human sacrifice right to this day. the drinking of menstrual blood, symbolised as "red mead" or "red wine, goes back to the dawn of history and many ancient calendars were based on the moon-menstrual cycle. the greeks called it ambrosia("supernatural red wine" of the goddess hera, while in india it was soma (the food of the gods) and in persia, haoma. they believed the menstrual blood was sacred and the life essence that could bring immortality. sir laurence gardner calls the anunnaki bloodlines the "dragon bloodlines, but claims that this derives only from the use of crocodile fat in the roya

aster, the sun enters the astrological sign of aries, the ram or the lamb, and they sacrificed lambs in their rituals at this time to appease the gods and ensure a bumper harvest. put another way, they believed the blood of the lamb would encourage the gods to forgive their sins. the story of samson (sam-sun) in the old testament is the same sun symbolism. the ancients symbolised the sun's annual cycle as the life of a man. they would portray the sun as a newborn baby on december 25th and he would grow up to become a big, strapping, very strong man at the summer solstice. this is the peak of the sun's power in the northern hemisphere when it dominates the darkness at the longest day. at this time, the sun-man would be given long golden hair to symbolise the powerful rays of the summer sun

DAVID ICKE THE BIGGEST SECRET

tilted away, some researchers believe. these cycles are therefore verydifferent as the planet is bathed in positive light for 13,000 years and then moves intothe darkness for the next 13,000. this fundamentally affects the energy in which weall live. interestingly, it was 13,000 years ago that the golden age would appear to haveconcluded in cataclysm and conflict, and today, with the 13,000 year cycle of darknessreaching its conclusion, there is a rapid global spiritual awakening and incredible eventsawait us in the next few years. we are entering the light again. so there was a fantasticcataclysm around 13,000 years ago which brought an end to the high-tech civilisationsof the golden age. but was it the only one? the evidence suggests not.a friend of mine in california, brian desborough

on as it would havebeen in 10,500 bc.15 this is the time when the earth and its people, human andextraterrestrial, would have been recovering from the cataclysm of 11,000 bc andrebuilding their civilisation. the author and researcher, robert bauval, says that thepyramids at giza align with the stars on the belt of orion as they would have been in10,500 bc when orion was at the lowest point in its cycle (the orions are anotherextraterrestrial race operating on this planet, i understand. and hancock and otherresearchers suggest that the lion-bodied sphinx at giza, which is believed to be farolder than originally dated, would have directly faced the constellation of leo the lionat that same time, 10,500 bc. research continues under the ocean off japan into afantastic structure which could als

explained in his 1967book, megalithic sites in britain, that the stones not only formed geometric patterns inand around the circle, they also aligned to features in the surrounding landscape and tothe positions of the sun, moon and prominent stars at particular times, particularlywhere the sun appeared or disappeared at the equinox or solstice and where the moonwas at the extreme positions of its cycle. it was a gigantic astronomical clock, he said.but it is more than that. it is a receiver and transmitter of energy. the earths magneticgrid, or grids, consist of lines of magnetic energy known as ley lines, meridians ordragon lines to the chinese. where these lines cross, the energy spirals into a vortexand where many lines cross you have a massive vortex of energy. these are the powerplace

y, north and south, on the sun.33 thisall fits like a glove, because sunspots are emissions of incredibly powerfulelectromagnetic energy from the sun, and volcanoes are obvious emissions of energyfrom the planets. not surprisingly, therefore, 19.5 degrees is the point of energyexchange between rotating spheres and the hierarchy of the ancients knew this. thesumerians knew, for instance, about the cycle of what is called precession. this is theeffect of the earths wobble which slowly moves the planet on its axis so that it facesdifferent star systems or astrological houses over many thousands of years. as theirrecords show, the sumerians knew that it took 2,160 years for the earth to movethrough each house and 25,920 years to complete the cycle- the period it also takesthe solar system to c

le of the zodiac (a greek word meaning animal circle) and inserted a cross to markthe four seasons. at the centre of the cross, they placed the sun. so many of the pre-christian deities were said to have been born on december 25th because of thissymbolism. on december 2lst-22nd, you have the winter solstice when, in the northernhemisphere, the sun is at the lowest point of its power in the annual cycle. the sun, theancients said, had symbolically died. by december 25th, the sun had demonstrablyfigure 13: the ancient symbol forthe annual cycle of the sun fromwhich so many symbols andsymbolic stories haveoriginated. you can see thissymbol in the depictions ofbarati and britannia infigure 12. 80begun its symbolic journey back to the summer and the peak of its power. the ancients,therefore, sa

DAVIDSON DAN SHAPE POWER

e energy bubble would totally block the force of gravity, nuclear radiation, and electromagnetic radiation. another effect revealed that the pyramid seemed to be resonant at 500 and 1000 hz. this means that the energy bubble or forcefield around the pyramid becomes totally opaque (i.e, non-conductive) to all known forces. 7.2.2 dynamic pyramid es generation at one time during the 11 year sun spot cycle, the static pyramid sensor went dead and quit providing data. in order to find another method of continuing the research, the reasoning was that a moving sensor could possibly continue providing data. joe built an elaborate experimental figure 7.2.2-1 joe parr's pyramid centrifuge extensive experiments with the centrifuge provided additional data on the pyramid energy bubble. positive ions i

DEITUS

nally hear the voices of the spirits and enjoy the treasures he has longed for, but he alone will hear the voices and his gold pieces will be bottle-caps and his diamonds rocks from the ground, and the demons will laugh him to scorn for his greed as he dies alone and miserable, a wretch of a man. the rituals of the grimoires are a trap to ensnare the deluded. they set the magician upon a downward cycle of self-destruction. the flaw inherent in every grimoire is that the magician is instructed to command the spirit to appear visibly and to satisfy his demands. in order for the operator to see the spirit visibly, he must reach a point of total insanity. if the spirit does not appear visibly, then the spirit has failed to satisfy the first demand of the operator, and it is unlikely anything t

eme into a particular word or magical dictum. in truth, all aeons are one aeon. they differ as waves of an ocean. the ocean in this analogy is the universal subconscious the source consciousness from which conscious thought arises. the aeons affect all humanity since they exist in the universal subconscious. like waves of the ocean, each aeon causes new aeons to form. we may speak of a particular cycle in which many aeons come into existence. the ocean of the universal subconscious has tide currents of its own. when the tide is coming in the cycle is one of restriction and when the tide is going out the cycle is one of expansion. the number and frequency of aeonic words is greater near the start of a cycle because of the change in the current from one of restriction to one of expansion. it

when the tide is going out the cycle is one of expansion. the number and frequency of aeonic words is greater near the start of a cycle because of the change in the current from one of restriction to one of expansion. it is for this reason that the aeon of horus, aeon of set, and aeon of lucifer have followed so quickly one upon another. all of these aeons have the same theme and are part of the cycle of expansion which began in 1904 ce. the difference is that each aeon builds upon the previous aeons. we may see the creation of a new aeon within the next decade but eventually the current of the cycle will be entirely one of expansion no longer affected by the past cycle of restriction. when this is the case, centuries will pass between new aeonic words. in another two-thousand year, the c

aeon builds upon the previous aeons. we may see the creation of a new aeon within the next decade but eventually the current of the cycle will be entirely one of expansion no longer affected by the past cycle of restriction. when this is the case, centuries will pass between new aeonic words. in another two-thousand year, the cycle of expansion will have ended and humanity will experience another cycle of restriction. aleister crowley made reference to the aeon of isis, a time when man lived in harmony with the natural world and the dominant religions involved the worship of nature. he was referring, of course, to the pre-christian pagan world. this was followed, he said, by the aeon of osirus, a time of restriction in which man rejected the natural world and in its place chose denial of t

f horus, had begun. in egyptian mythology, isis was the goddess of fertility, osirus was the god of death, and horus was the god of rebirth. the period of restriction, he said, had ended and the life-energies had returned to the world. the pre-christian pagan world was more, however, than simply a time of nature worship. men lived in greater harmony with the natural world than they did during the cycle of restriction which followed, but they also celebrated the carnal, exalted the ego, and explored deep philosophical thought. this was the time of the mystery schools and the philosophers of greece. this was the time of the great empires of babylon and rome. this was the time when men discovered astronomy, mathematics, and science. the aeon of isis was not a single aeon but a succession of a

DEMONIC BIBLE

ut thelema, xeper could never have been, for it is by thelema that xeper is possible. xeper is the egyptian word which means "to become. in this context, it means the achievement of one's higher self (what in abramelin magic is called the "knowledge and conversation of your holy guardian angel) many "aeon strengthening" words were also spoken during the aeon of set. magus lewis conceptualized the cycle by which one "became" and declared it in the word remanifest. magus flowers conceptualized the unknown, the hidden, and declared it in the word runa. as a traveler might walk for days and never reach the horizon, runa is that horizon. as a traveler might walk for days only to find that everywhere he sleeps is "here" not "there, remanifest is "here. xeper is the process of "becoming; runa is

DIABOLUS

to the solar world, while osiris was associated with the moon. the sun was considered very hostile as it dried up and made lands inhabitable, while the moon nourished and brought moisture. plutarch writes the seth means compelling and overmastering, being a powerful force of chaos and order. typhon was collectively later known and associated to the earth s shadow, which they bring into the lunar cycle and the eclipse. in such an aspect, seth is highly significant to the balance of chaos and order, as he creates situations for both to occur. 5 set and horus indeed have a close connection as not only brothers but also deific opposites. it is suggested by e.a. wallis budge that horus means something similar to he who is above and set therefore he who is below, thus holding a significance to

DION FORTUNE MYSTICAL QABALA

higher plane than any member of the third triangle; yesod, on the other hand, is drawing very near to the sphere of earth. 30. to yesod are assigned all the deities that have the moon in their symbolism: luna herself; hecate, with her dominion over evil magic; and diana, with her presidency over child-birth. the physical moon, yesod in assiah, as the qabalists would say, with its twenty-eight day cycle, correlates with the reproductive cycle of the human female. jf the symbolism of the luna crescent be traced through the various pantheons it will be found that the deities associated with it are predominantly female; it is interesting to note in confirmation of our assignation of the holy spirit to yesod that according to macgregor mathers the holy spirit is a feminine force. he says (kabba

make manifest the great unmanifest; force flows in upon the universe, and the sum of force is increased. this inflowing force oversets the equilibrium that is arrived at when chokmah and binah have acted, reacted, and come to a stop. action and reaction commence again, and the chokmah-phase, a phase in which dynamic force predominates, supervenes upon the static condition which is binah, and the cycle proceeds once more; equilibrium between the pairs of opposites being arrived at in a more complex form-on a higher arc, as it is called from the evolutionary point of view-only to be overset again as the ever-emanating kether weighs down the balance [page 144] in favour of the kinetic principle as opposed to the static principle. 12. it will thus be seen that if kether, the source of all bei

erity which shall restore the balance of even-handed justice and prevent evil from multiplying. police work is being reorganised; judges are giving stiffer sentences; penal reform has had a set-back; the humanitarian no longer has the last word. the group-soul of the race is entering upon a geburah phase, and has lost patience with its sub-standard units. mystical qabala page 122 18. for the next cycle the tendency will be to push the unfit into the discard and concentrate on bringing the fit to their finest development. geburah will be the senior partner, and any mitigations of severity that gedulah proposes will have to pass the scrutiny of even-handed justice. this is a very necessary reform, for towards the end of a phase extremes tend to develop, and the humanitarianism of gedulah has

r space would be the great unmanifest, and the qabalists have taught this doctrine since the days when enoch walked with god and was not, for g04 had taken him-in other words, he had received the initiation of kether. 17. it will be seen from the above that yesod-luna is ever in a state of flux and reflux, because the amount of sunlight received and reflected waxes and wanes in a twenty-eight day cycle. malkuth-earth is also in a state of flux and reflux in a twenty-four hour cycle, and for the same reason. likewise malkuth-earth has a three hundred and sixty-five day cycle, of which the phases are marked bythe equinoxes and the solstices. it is the interacting set of these tides which is all-important to the practical occultist, because so much of his work depends upon them. the charts of

the lunar 'ether exist and are important, and that students of the occult are probably wasting their time if they try to operate without the necessary charts. 18. these lunar tides play a very important part in the physiological processes of both plants and animals, and especially in the germination and growth of plants and the reproduction of animals, as witness the twenty-eight day lunat sexual cycle of the human female. the male has a sexual cycle based on the solar year, but in the artificially lit and heated houses of civilisation this cycle is not so marked, though the poet drew our attention to the fact that "in the spring a young man's fancy lightly turns to thoughts of love" and the reference has been found so apt that it is almost too hackneyed for quotation. 19. it is the light

DION FORTUNE PSYCHIC SELF DEFENSE

, moreover, always took place in sleep, and it seemed as if they were more of the form of severe nightmare, verging on somnambulism. it was a curious factor in the case that mrs. cs nightmares usually heralded mr. cs attacks. these occurrences showed a certain cyclic regularity, occurring about once a month. in the case of a woman this would 15 of 103 naturally be referred to the twenty-eight day cycle of her nature, but in the case of a man, no such explanation was forthcoming, and we therefore had to look for another twenty-eight day cycle to explain his periodicity. the only other cycle of this period is that of the phases of the moon. we were then confronted by a correlation of epileptiform attacks, which had no organic basis, the nightmares of a second person, and the phases of the mo

in the operations of black magic or witchcraft in which the sufferer participated in a past life, whether as practitioner or victim, the fit being an astral struggle with a discarnate entity, reflected on the physical body by means of the well-known phenomenon of repercussion. the moon plays a very important part in all occult operations, different tides being available at different phases of her cycle. persephone, diana and hecate, all aspects of luna, are three very different persons. it therefore appeared probable that as the physical investigation had drawn blank, a psychic investigation might yield fruits. one was performed. and with the following results. nothing at all was discerned with regard to mrs. c. she was merely what lawyers call an accessory after the fact. but the psychic

DONALDTYSON CORONZON

we enjoy the fruits of the legacy of the fallen watchers. just as prometheus was severely punished by zeus for daring to give the gift of fire to mankind, so were the watchers punished by god, who instructs the archangel michael "go bind semjaza and his associates who have united themselves with women so as to have defiled themselves with them in all their uncleanness [i.e. during their menstrual cycle. and when their sons have slain one another, and they have seen the destruction of their beloved ones, bind them fast for seventy generations in the valleys of the earth, till the day of their judgement and of their consummation, till the judgement that is for ever and ever is consummated. in those days they shall be led off to the abyss of fire: and to the torment and the prison in which th

DONALDTYSON EVILEYE

. their suffering is real, and because they are at war against themselves, it is difficult to help them. even though there is no malicious ray or agent transmitted across space from the eye of the spiteful person to the eye of the victim, the effect of turning one's own subconscious mind against oneself can be deadly. yet it is scarcely fair to blame the person who triggered this self-destructive cycle merely because that person looked at the sufferer in an unfriendly manner. indeed, many who suffer from the effects of the evil eye can not even blame it on the malicious wishes or intentions of another person. they are so predisposed to look for the evil eye in every sidelong glance from a stranger, that they bring misfortune upon themselves by imagining an evil glance where none exists. th

EGYPTIAN BOOK OF THE DEAD PAPYRUS OF ANI MALESTROM

reatest gods of egypt, forming what is called the paut neteru or "company of the gods" or as it is written in the pyramid texts, paut aat "the great company of gods; the texts also show that there was a second group of nine gods called paut net'eset or "lesser company of the gods; and a third group of nine gods is also known. when all three pauts of gods are addressed they appear as.[2] the great cycle of the gods in annu was composed of the gods tmu, shu, tefnut, seb, nut, osiris, isis, set and nephthys; but, though paut means" nine" the texts do not always limit a paut of the gods to that number, for sometimes the gods amount to twelve, and sometimes, even though the number be nine, other gods are substituted for the original gods of the paut. we should naturally expect ra to stand at th

or a necropolis. akert is the country of which osiris was the prince; and it is mentioned as connected with stat and neter-khert, each of which is a name of the great necropolis on the western bank of the nile. see brugsch, dict. g og, p. 75; lepsius, todtenbuch, chap. 165, 1. 6; naville, la litanie du soleil, p. 98. 8. an or ani, a name or form of ra, the sun-god (compare "ani at the head of the cycle of the gods" gr baut, hymne, p. 22, and also of osiris. ani is also identified with the moon-god; compare footnote p. 255 "hail, ani, thou shinest upon us from heaven every day. may we never cease to behold thy rays! thoth protecteth thee and maketh thy soul to stand up in the maat boat in thy name of moon" for the identification of ani with horus, see naville, la litanie du soleil, p. 99, n

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 1

anda metteya encyclopedia of occultism& parapsychology. 5th ed. 48 the amorc sees itself as the continuation of the ancient mystery schools of the middle east, once headed by solomon and amenhotep. according to its own history, the group works in 180-year cycles in which public activity is followed by a period of secrecy and silence. thus is explained the broken history of the order. a new public cycle began in 1909. among the famous people claimed as rosicrucians are isaac newton, rene descartes, benjamin franklin, and francis bacon. h. spencer lewis was succeeded by his son, ralph m. lewis (1904.1987, who headed the order for almost half a century. he was followed by gary l. stewart, which proved to be a disastrous choice, as it was discovered that stewart was quietly moving the order s

be joyous, pleasurable, and loving, and refrain from harming others. the pagan path is seen as leading to growth, evolution, and balance. the church maintains a retreat house in the cascade mountains and a nearby moonstone circle constructed by menhirs where some of the annual major festivals (sabbats) are held for those members who reside in the northwest. like most pagans, the church follows a cycle of worship including eight major gatherings evenly spaced through the year and anchored in the solstices and equinoxes, and lesser biweekly gatherings (called esbats) at the new and full moon. the church has been in the forefront of claiming a place for contemporary paganism in the larger religious community. the church joined the interfaith council of washington state, and pathfinder served

haney by the masters. the law of vibration has led to the practice of reciting om, the sanskrit word believed to encompass the creative energy of the universe. along with other yogic and meditative techniques, astara recommends a natural food diet that leans toward vegetarianism. astara is headquartered in a complex in upland, california, where members congregate and regular sunday services and a cycle of conferences and retreats are held throughout the year. most members relate to astara through a set of correspondence lessons, the book of life. the book of life lessons function as a guru to the student and replace any need for a personal teacher. apart from the lessons, both chaneys have written a number of books and shorter works. in 1988 there were approximately 18,000 students. astara

judgments about the present and the immediate future) then two events, one the death of a client in an accident and the other a failed business trip for which bennett had had high hopes, led to his discarding progressions altogether. he moved on to develop a system based on the solar return (the sun s return to its position in a birth chart, which occurs every seven years, which he called the key cycle. bennett, ernest (nathaniel) encyclopedia of occultism& parapsychology. 5th ed. 170 bennett functioned publicly under the pen name wynn. he began wynn s astrology magazine in 1931, and for the next two decades it was one of the most influential in the emerging field. he also contributed a column to the new york daily news and wrote a number of popular books. he retired in the 1950s, and his

ent is unverified. sources: holden, james h, and robert a. hughes. astrological pioneers of america. tempe, ariz: american federation of astrologers, 1988. lee, dal. dictionary of astrology. new york: coronet communications, 1968. wynn [sidney k. bennett. astrology, science of prediction. los angeles: wynn publishing, 1945. astrology, your path to success. philadelphia: david mckay, 1938. the key cycle. 1931. reprint, tempe, ariz: american federation of astrologers, 1970. benson, e(dward) f(rederic (1867.1940) british novelist, essayist, and biographer, who published 80 works, including some of the most eerie and horrific short stories on occult themes ever written. the room in the tower and mrs. amworth have become classic vampire stories. born july 24, 1867, at wellington college (where

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 2

bearings. according to the malachy prophecies, the line of popes will end after the successor to pope john paul ii. the last pope will be petrus romanus (peter the roman, and after that rome will be destroyed and the world will be purified by fire. some believe that these will be the final days of the last judgment, others that there will be a cleansing of the world and the commencement of a new cycle of life. sources: bander, peter. the prophecies of st. malachy. gerrards cross, england: colin smythe, 1969. dorato, m. gli ultimi papi e la fine del mondo nelle grandi profezie. rome: n.p, 1950. maitland, edward encyclopedia of occultism& parapsychology. 5th ed. 970 malaysia malaysia now includes the mainland of west malaysia, sharing a land border with thailand in the north, and east malay

, however, the most common method of forecasting the future. the native practitioners possessed long tables of lucky and unlucky periods and reasons. these were mostly translations from indian and arabic sources. the oldest known of these systems of propitious and unpropitious seasons was known as katika lima, or the five times. under it the day was divided into five parts, and five days formed a cycle. to each division was given a name as follows: maswara, kala, s ri, brahma, bisnu (vishnu, names of hindu deities, the last name in the series for the first day being the first in that of the second day, and so on until the five days are exhausted. each of these had a color, and according to the color first seen or noticed on such and such a day would it be fortunate to ask a boon of a certa

planetary logoi, or rulers of the seven chains. the charge given to manus is that of forming the different races of humanity and guiding humanity s evolution. each race has its own manu, who represents the racial type. this theosophical concept derives from hindu mythology of manu (man; thinker, a series of fourteen progenitors of the human race, each creation being destroyed in a mahayuga (vast cycle of time) involving a deluge. the manu of the present creation is manu vaivasvata, who built an ark during a cosmic deluge and afterward renewed the human race. he is the reputed author of the manava dharma shastra, or laws of manu, an ancient hindu treatise that prescribes human religious and social duties. sources: das, ghagavan. the science of social organisation; or, the laws of manu in t

wing itself only during the evenings of the full moon. the moon was associated with various gods and goddesses, though primarily the latter. in hindu astrology, the moon was associated with the god nanna, though the more common associations are with the greek artemis, the roman luna, or the moonlight-giving mother of the zuni. it was especially associated with females as they identified the lunar cycle with the menstrual cycle. in the contemporary world, the moon has assumed a central role in the mythology developed by neo- paganism, especially its feminist element. the most comprehensive system for gathering the many observations about the moon, attempting to understand its significance and drawing implications for behavior from it, was astrology. the 28-day cycle of the moon became a con

ut the moon, attempting to understand its significance and drawing implications for behavior from it, was astrology. the 28-day cycle of the moon became a convenient way of dividing the solar year into more manageable units we have come to know as months (actually the moon takes only 27.32 days to orbit the earth, but because of the movement around the sun it takes 29.53 days for it to complete a cycle from full moon to full moon. in astrology the moon represents the inner emotional side of the self, the subconscious mind and psyche. the moon s placement in the chart reveals the creative side of the person, where he/she might give birth to new ideas, how his/her nurturing side is expressed, or where great passion is resting. the moon is paired off with the sun, related to the overall aspec

EXTRAORDINARY ENCOUNTERS AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF EXTRATERRESTRIALS AND OTHERWORLDY BEINGS

r arms, and some had an eye in the back of their heads. these beings lived on the now-lost pacific continent of lemuria. by the time the fourth root race, dwelling on atlantis, appeared on earth, the present human form had developed. humans represent the fifth root race. in the relatively near future, the sixth root race will replace humans. after the seventh root race has risen and fallen, a new cycle of civilizations will begin on the planet mercury. blavatsky claimed as her source for these revelations an archaic manuscript a collection of palm leaves made impermeable to water, fire, and air, by some specific unknown process. on the first page is an immaculate white disk within a dull black ground. on the following page, the same disk, but with a central point (blavatsky, 1889. these st

leonardo da vinci. chat noy (fiftieth century) is or will be one of the great pioneers of time travel. chrononauts are spiritual people, goldberg writes. they follow us from lifetime to lifetime, tracing our souls back to previous lives and monitoring our spiritual unfolding. their ultimate purpose is to facilitate the perfection of the human soul to allow for ascension and the end of the karmic cycle. there are also future problems wars, pollution, infertility in this and parallel universes that they are trying to avert by assisting us now in our spiritual progress (goldberg, n.d. marc davenport theorizes that ufos are visitors from the future. in his view, these time machines are peopled by a complex mixture of human beings, evolved forms of humanoid beings, genetically engineered life

to talk once more, bringing along with them occult journalist john a. keel. keel, who thought monteleone had re vealed information only a real contactee would know, wrote about the vadig encounter in later magazine art i c l e s and in a book. when vadig said he would see you in time, according to keel, he was hinting that ufo beings originate outside of our time frame. ufos are from another time cycle vastly different from our ow n (keel, 1969. monteleone went on to a short career as a public contactee. his story appears in a book derenberger wrote with harold w. hubbard in 1970, cited as evidence of the authenticity of lanulos and the author s experiences with it. in 1979, in a short article in omni, monteleone confessed the hoax, noting, i contradicted mr. derenberger s story on purpose

gist karl t. pflock. by this time monteleone had embarked on what was to prove a successful career as a science-fiction writer. see also: contactees; keel, john alva further reading derenberger, woodrow w, and harold w. hubbard, 1971. visitors from lanulos. new york: vantage press. keel, john a, 1975. the mothman prophecies. new york: saturday review press/e. p. dutton and company, 1969. the time cycle factor. flying saucer review 15, 3 (may/june: 9 13. monteleone, thomas f, 1979. last word: the gullibility factor. omni 1 (may: 146. pflock, karl t, 1980. anatomy of a ufo hoax. fate 33, 11 (november: 40 48. val thor val (or valiant) thor, a venusian, met frank e. stranges, evangelist and contactee, in the pentagon one morning in december 1959. at the time stranges was conducting a christian

, 1978. the walton experience. new york: berkley medallion books, 1996. fire in the sky: the walton experi- ence. new york: marlowe and company. wanderers wanderers are extraterrestrials who traverse the cosmos in search of what george hunt williamson calls trash can worlds in other words, backward planets such as the earth. when they find such a world, they offer their souls to the reincarnation cycle. on earth their leader was the elder brother also known as the son of thought incarnate and, in a later life, jesus christ. the elder brother came to this planet accompanied by one hundred forty-four thousand lesser avatars. over the centuries, many forgot their cosmic origins and mission, but some kept the faith. after world war ii, with the coming of flying saucers, the seeding process acc

FELDMAN DANIEL QABALAH THE MYSTICAL HERITAGE OF THE CHILDREN OF ABRAHAM

her authors have also speculated on the correlation between qabalistic formulations and the components of particle physics.43 another core idea in modern cosmology that finds its counterpart in qabalistic doctrine is that time is relative and subject to compression and expansion. the first chapter of torah b reshith describes the seven days of creation. in zohar b reshith, it says that the entire cycle of creation is contained in the first verse of torah b reshith. in this light, it can then be said that the hebrew calendar of seven thousand years spans the entire life of this universe in matter, which is currently estimated 8- f e 0 to be twenty billion years. the implication of this idea is that the sequence of events in torah b reshith, all of which are assumed to occur in one plane of

ybe years, only to wake up and find out that it actually occurred in a manner of minutes. consider also the oft-told story of a person seeing their entire life pass before their eyes in a near-death episode. from the perspective of a multi-plane, time-space sequence of events, one could conceive of the great flood described in the parable of noah in torah b reshith as an allusion to a great solar cycle spanning approximately six billion years in matter. during that cycle, the sun consumes its mass and eventually expands into a red giant, enveloping the planets that it had created, including the earth. then, the sun (known as elohim in hebrew and brahma in sanskrit) contracts its mass, reconstitutes its core, and spins off a new planetary system in which life is created and evolves. within

page 130. some of these twoletter roots are known hebrew words with literal and hidden meanings, and some are unknown. twenty-two letters are the foundation: he engraved them, he hewed them out, he combined them, and he set them at opposites, and he formed through them everything that is formed and everything that is destined to be formed. 5 twenty-two letters are the foundation: he set them in a cycle like a kind of wall with two hundred and thirty one gates. and it (the cycle) rotates forward and backward. and thus everything that is formed and everything that is spoken goes out from one name (i.e. hvhy. 6 the third chapter is keyed to the root phrase: three mothers alef a mem m shin s. the mother letters are the gates among the sefiroth of the inner court of the tree (first, last, water

l holy days that were assimilated from indigenous religions, what holidays would have been celebrated? as in all ancient religions and cultures, the original hebrew new year was celebrated on the vernal equinox. it was later moved to the fall and packaged with yom kippur (day of atonement. this was perhaps done so that the order of the sections of the ezra torah, as read by the rabbis in a yearly cycle, would coincide with the calendar of the jewish holidays. if started on the vernal equinox, that would not be the case. in the quest to reconstruct the ancient religion of the desert hebrews, what other considerations should be addressed? what shape, dear reader, would that religion take for you? in these latter days, with the final action of the lord hvhy as acharit drawing nearer, it is in

FOCUS OF LIFE

s become inborn sex, so complex 'am i' that a successful awakening is impossible without catastrophe. birth is now painful, life a dire necessity and death an uncertainty-except of fearsome things. what further, o ikkah, should a cesspool of truths contain? nor truth, nor women, nor anything else once made objective shall satisfy. they who are committed to doctrines shall continue to move in this cycle of transmigrating belief: degenerating beyond limits they dare not face, and so allow conception to exist of itself from the imaginations 'i believe' what more disgusting? for i am all sex. what i am not is moral thought, simulating and separating. imagined through forgetfulness, born asleep, whose very essence is vague, how can this world with such vapid antecedents, be anything but unthink

FRANCIS A YATES GIORDANO BRUNO AND THE HERMETIC TRADITION

in spite of the efforts of the ecclesiastical authorities to exercise some check over it and to banish its more extreme forms. nor was it by any means only in florence and under cover of ficino's neoplatonism, that the interest in the magic images of the stars was reviving in italy. on the other side of the appenines, in ferrara, the duke borso d'este had covered a great room in his palace with a cycle of paintings representing the months of the year and showing, in its central band, the signs of the zodiac with the images of the thirty-six decans most strikingly painted. in this room, the decoration of which was finished before 1470,3 we may see, in the lowest band of the frescoes the omniform fife of the court of ferrara and above it the images of the thirty-six strung out along the zodi

FRATER ELIJAH ANGELS OF CHAOS

as an offering to my self my hurt is of the multi-verse, an empty void in my chest. despair god's of existence, your drama shall reap it's wretched sickle on you all. all shall be undone; the pentagram broken; the pact no more. an elicitation, an event something more, a mirror image amongst the swine. my magick is death, my death is life, and my life is ecstasy. this is my path, this shall be the cycle, this call to you oh grendel. adoptive son of the dragon, the word is upon our shoulders. tell of nothing, let us be destroyed by our desire so god may die. act ii my soul screams in orgasmic contradictions- silxofax mantadragonia ziflantamaxia natasz azaximanda callraptuption sunta faxim at rax zenfixamaphillaheme- grendel, who weeps upon existence, i pray unto myself. baphomet, fusion of b

FRATER TENEBROUS CULTS OF CTHULHU

re expelled from this universe by the intervention of forces allied to the cause of order. this cosmic history, which details subsequent battles with other primal life forms, shows an obvious parallel with that described within the cthulhu mythos. in a letter dated march 25, 1933, lovecraft writes, only the other day my new orleans friend e. hoffman price. discovered an intensely picturesque myth-cycle dealing with the earth s early aeons, the lost continent of kusha (atlantis) and shalmali (lemuria& the peopling of the earth from elder planets. there is talk of a secret book in some eastern shrine, parts of which are older than the earth. price assures me it is actual folklore& promises to send further particulars. 7 and in another letter8, lovecraft reveals the identity of the secret boo

FREEMASONRY AND CATHOLICISM BY MAX HEINDEL 2

of the new galilee where the kingdom of christ will be established; and what the change in the human constitution and environment is to be, may be seen by examining the past conditions as outlined in the bible, which agrees with the occult traditions in the main points. this new heaven and new earth is now in the making. when the heavenly time marker, the sun, came into aries by precession, a new cycle commenced and the glad tidings were preached by christ. he said by implication that the new heaven and earth were not ready then, when he told his disciples "whither i go, you cannot now follow, but you shall follow afterwards; i go to prepare a place for you and will come again and receive you" later, john saw in a vision the new jerusalem descending from heaven, and paul taught the thessal

FULLER J F C SECRET WISDOM OF THE QABALAH

irah containing within itself ten of these intelligences, each of which is threefold in nature for as it is written: gjust as the ancient is represented by the number three, so are all the other lights of a threefold nature. h 21 in all there are, therefore, 400 sephiroth in the world scheme, and as 400 is the numerical value of u, tau,th, the last letter of the hebrew alphabet, 400 completes the cycle of the creative voice or logos. as the threefold order is intellectually important, so is the fourfold order physically important, the two multiplied together making 12 and representing the zodiac (see plate v on page 34, the twelve months of the year, etc, and consequently the entire creative cycle symbolized by two interlaced six-pointed stars or seals of solomon; the one being the great w

r the white and the red) tetragrammaton himself represents the fall of yetziratic harmony. in fact, the symbolism here describes the descent of the tree of life into assiah, where it is reversed and changed from harmony into discord- that is into activity. why should this descent take place? the answer is gof necessity h. tetragrammaton must descend, because only by descending can he complete the cycle of emanations and so ultimately (through a reversed process of emanation) reinstate the no-thingness of the ayin. as we have shown, the first fall is from the ain soph to adam qadmon, the second from adam qadmon to metatron, the third from metatron to sammael, and the fourth from the angelic sammael to his demoniacal counterpart; for we are told that glife in the present dispensation is cut

GAMBLE ELIZA BURT THE GOD IDEA OF THE ANCIENTS OR SEX IN RELIGION

n's rays. it is now known that the philosophy of an older race involved a belief in the eternity of matter. the abstruse doctrine of reincarnation and the renewal of worlds seems to have formed the basis of their philosophy. according to these speculations, a portion of the earth was destroyed or resolved into its primary elements every six hundred years, while at the end of each kalpia, or great cycle of several thousand years, the entire earth was renovated or absorbed into the two fecundating principles of the universe. these two indivisible forces represented by vishnu rested in the water, or brooded on the face of the deep. when stirred by love for each other they again became active, and from the germs of a former world, which had been absorbed by themselves, created again the earth

is born from a cave, or the door of a rocky cavern, within which he had been preserved from some terrible catastrophe, caused either by water or fire. sir w. jones, faber, higgins, and many others who have investigated this subject are confident that the noah of genesis is identical with menu, the law-giver of india, and that both are adam, a man who appears with his three sons at the end of each cycle, or six hundred years, to renovate the world. in the six hundred and first year of noah's life, in the first month, on the first day of the month, the waters were dried up from the earth. the drying of the waters, and the beginning anew just at the close of the six hundred years, are thought to refer to the end of the cycle of the neros. a year of menu or buddha had expired and a new dynasty

bolism were wholly forgotten, and human nature through the over-stimulation of the animal instincts had become corrupted, adam and eve, names which doubtless for ages represented the two fecundating principles throughout nature, with their sons, cain, abel, and seth, comprehended the god-idea. the fact has been observed that just six hundred years from the creation of adam, or at the close of the cycle, noah appears with his three sons to save or perpetuate the race. it is now believed that this account of noah and his three sons is an allegory beneath which are concealed the religious doctrines, or perhaps i should say, the philosophical speculations of an older race. the god of the ancients was identified with the life of man individually and with that of mankind collectively. as men die

r to that enlightened race, supposed by bailly to have formerly existed, and to have been saved from a great catastrophe on the himalaya mountains. this is confirmed by an observation which the reader will make in the sequel, that these doctrines have been, like all the other doctrines of antiquity, gradually corrupted--incarnated, if i may be permitted to compose a word for the occasion" of this cycle, bailly says "no person could have invented the neros who had not arrived at much greater perfection in astronomy than we know was the state of the most ancient assyrians, egyptians, and greeks" toward the close of the eighteenth century the celebrated astronomer, bailly, published a work entitled the history of ancient astronomy, in which he endeavored to prove that a nation possessed of pr

f the east. which of these theories is true, if either, may not with certainty be proved at present; yet that in the far distant past a race of people existed whose achievements exceeded those of any of the historic nations may not be doubted. that the length of the year was calculated with greater exactness by an ancient and forgotten people than it was by early historic nations is proved by the cycle of the neros. this cycle, which was formed of 7.421 lunar revolutions of 29 days, 12 hours, 44 minutes, and 3 seconds, or 219,146 days and a half, was equal to 600 solar years of 365 days, 5 hours, 51 minutes, and 36 seconds, which time varies less than three minutes from the present observations of the year's length. the length of the year as calculated by the egyptians and other early hist

GNOSTIC HANDBOOK

s a vertical series of planes, worlds or dimension, a tree, a ray (the ray of creation of gurdjieff) or a pillar. indeed it is the beanstalk that jack climbed to reach the world of the giants! the axis mundi and the sacred tree the axis mundi is the pillar and at its center is the nexus of earth, the earth turns on this center and its horizontal (physical) reality is formed. the turning marks the cycle of time" if you are calm, clear-headed and rationally decisive, people say you are well centred or focus. in that saying is our instinctive recognition that everything has its proper centre which is also its essence. the essence of an individual, one s center and citadel, is the mind. but it is not the ultimate centre the idea of a fixed centre and a continually moving periphery has many ill

rwinian which really set the ball rolling. progress as a philosophy has become so deeply ingrained in both the sciences and arts that that any modern study within both fields accepts as a foundation a belief in evolutionism (both physical and cultural. the traditional view of history is at variance with this approach, it is inevitably cyclic and emphasises the ebbs and flows of culture. while the cycle may return to itself, the focus is on decline rather than on development. within the norse traditions the gods are ultimately destroyed at ragnorak and a new cycle of manifestation, conflict and resolution begins. while within gnosticism the omega day ends the cycle and a new heaven and new earth begins. the vedic system outlines this cycle in far more detail, the whole of creation is govern

he kali age is the shortest, most materialistic and intensely destructive. it is this age we are in now. the kali yuga, or iron age is sometimes described as the age of the wolf, due to its ferocity and violence. there are many different dating systems, but according to the mahabharata, the kali yuga started on the midnight of 17th and 18th february, 3102 bce and represents the final stage of the cycle. it is interesting that this date coincides with the start of the 5th sun period of the mayans, which they believe climaxes in 2012 "all kings occupying the earth in the kali age will be wanting in tranquility, strong in anger, taking pleasure at all times in lying and dishonesty, inflicting death on women, children, and cows, prone to take the paltry possessions of others, with character th

ning which focuses on the gnostic handbook page 56 gold silver copper iron into matter back into spirit the many the few spirit matter flow of mass consciousness, degenerates through the spiritual consciousness, develops from yuga to yuga kali yuga, when technology and matter seems at its greatest, it is actually at the lowest ebb and the few who find wisdom will achieve the most of all. the yuga cycle the gnostic handbook page 57 the interplay between various major kingdoms from the 6th century bce onwards, its primary focus covers immense periods of time and sets the stage onto which humanity plays its part. these four ages are also found in the greek historical tradition as the ages of gold, silver, bronze and iron. however what is especially interested in the greek in a trans- temporal

nsive studies in mathematics, science, history, philosophy, and art, he formulated a philosophical system that offered an explanation of the history of human culture. in his single important work, the decline of the west (1918-1922, revised ed. 1923, spengler attempted to prove that each civilization possesses a unique "soul" and style of art and thought, and that all cultures pass through a life cycle of birth, growth, decay and death comparable to the biological cycle of living organisms. in his analysis of the history of western europe, spengler argued that the culture of europe had entered the final stage of its existence that was to be chiefly a period of technological and political expansion. his other works include the crucial years (1933) and man and technics (1931. the nexus of sp

GNOSTIC STUDIES THE GNOSTIC HANDBOOK II GNOSTIC THEURGY

gnostic handbook before studying this volume. gnostic theurgy page 4 the gnostic teachings were central to the esoteric schools of all traditions. even though separated by time, space and cultural forms, they were linked together by a common wisdom, a nexus which spans time and space to form a lineage of oral and written teaching which continue to this day. in the earliest stages of man s present cycle we find records of this tradition in images drawn on cave walls, strange statues, enigmatic diagrams and glyphs too distant to mean much to us now. it is really only in egypt that we start to find the first records of a fully developed esoteric system, one which i may add, still seems unique in its beauty and complexity. the school of egypt in some sense forms the first link in a chain which

is an ongoing battle between spirit and matter and why they work in inverse proportions. it also explains the grand plan behind nature itself. since nature is the result of the alpha event, we should be able to see tell-tale signs within the very mechanism of nature itself to suggest its malevolent goals and its antipathy to spirit. the nature of nature the only reliable thing about nature is its cycle of suffering, decay and death. now i know that it is said that while nature is cyclic, one thing dies and another is reborn, but that is the point. one thing dies, another is reborn. there is no individual or discrete permanence, all is transition. this is the great truth gautama buddha pronounced 2,500 years ago and it stands the test of time. human life as a whole is sometimes considered n

kening or realisation. nature, in itself, probably cannot be considered ethically evil, it is, however, fallen- designed in error, and therefore a mixture of light and darkness. as nature enters the human sphere, then the dualities which existed in potential, spirit matter the timeline omega point matter contra spirit: the nature of the alpha event. omega point chart of evolutionary technological cycle versus yuga/spirit cycle. fig three gnostic theurgy page 21 become dualites of an ethical nature. humanity can critically reason beyond genes and memes, beyond the archons, beyond the alpha event and return to the higher spiritual worlds. this means that mans error cannot be excused. he must awaken himself and achieve a rectification of the scheme of things. this rectification, however, can

nterdependence with these fields and interacts with them, whether consciously or unconsciously. as man pollutes and destroys the environment both physically and mentally, he influences the nature of the earth grid, which in turn, influences the energies received. in turn, man is influenced by the earth grid and man s ability to receive and utilise the solar currents is conditioned. this symbiotic cycle continues as man and earth influence each other. as the kali yuga accelerates, the fallen systems tend towards destructiveness and both earth and man receive more and more negative energy. in turn, this negativity influences the system as a whole exponentially. the net result is a steady decline towards the omega day. the inter-dimensional nature of man the refraction model can also be appli

of these systems influence the others and each is influenced by the variants within the energies received and variants within the matrix. as the brain-mind complex forms the matrix within the human system, then memory complexes, neuroses and thought patterns can radically influence both the energies received and the resulting state of being on all levels. as mankind lurches towards the end of the cycle, then the energies radiated into each individual become more and more contaminated and a greater effort is required to extract the light from the mixture. this in some sense is the individual nature of the cosmic battle. the task for the gnostic in the kali yuga is to extract the light from the energies received and to sustain the purity of the human matrix, this is no easy task. when we beg

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS G

wise in determining the tattwa hour for each element and consecrating each element in that hour. for example, you would consecrate the fire wand within the hour of the o tattwa. special note: the easiest way to determine the tattwa hour is to find the time of sunrise. remember, akasha will always begin with sunrise and last for twenty-four minutes, followed by vayu, tejas, apas and prithivi. this cycle will last throughout the day until the next sunrise. should the adept decide to consecrate all four of the tools at the same time, the same opening may be utilized once. should the adept decide to consecrate each tool on a separate day in accordance with its elemental nature, then the adept must repeat the entire opening and closing. please note that if you are utilizing one of the several b

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM2

rection; for the sun sets in the winter and rises to begin anew in a (vernal equinox. this sign relates to osiris, the glorified one, hwchy! f, it is after resurrection that all is refreshed and returned back unto f, the virginal state. 3 this brings forth the three primary forces in the egyptian pantheon of: isis birth life apophis death destruction osiris rebirth resurrection it is the mystical cycle of: life- death- rebirth the letters: isis i apophis a osiris o a notarikon formulated from the first three letters of isis, apophis, and osiris, formulate the divine name of the gnostic iao. this is pronounced in ritual work as: eeeee- aaaahh- oooohhh (reference of a deeper understanding of iao can be found in the book of enoch 3) hwchy is a symbol of resurrection and it is only through dea

GRAHAM HANCOCK FINGERPRINTS OF THE GODS

is it follows that the terrestrial equator, and hence the celestial equator (which is merely an imaginary extension of the earth s equator into the celestial sphere) must also lie at an angle to the orbital plane. that angle, at any one time, is the obliquity of the ecliptic. but because the earth is a ship that rolls, its obliquity changes in a cyclical manner over very long periods. during each cycle of 41,000 years the obliquity varies, with the precision and predictability of a swiss chronograph, between 22.1 and 1 tiahuanacu, ii, p. 89. 2 collins english dictionary, london, 1982, p. 1015. in addition, dr john mason of the british astronomical association defined obliquity of the ecliptic in a telephone interview on 7 october 1993: the earth spins about an axis which goes through its c

(at any period of history) can be calculated by means of a few straightforward equations. these have been expressed as a curve on a graph (originally plotted out in paris in 1911 by the international conference of ephemerids) and from this graph it is possible to match angles and precise historical dates with confidence and accuracy. posnansky was able to date the kalasasaya because the obliquity cycle gradually alters the azimuth position of sunrise and sunset from century to century.4 by establishing the solar alignments of certain key structures that now looked out of true, he convincingly demonstrated that the obliquity of the ecliptic at the time of the building of the kalasasaya had been 23 8 48. when that angle was plotted on the graph drawn up by the international conference of eph

advanced age and he appears within the symbol ollin which signifies movement.11 why is the fifth sun known as the sun of movement? because, the elders say: in it there will be a movement of the earth and from this we shall all perish. 12 and when will this catastrophe strike? soon, according to the aztec priests. they believed that the fifth sun was already very old and approaching the end of its cycle (hence the wrinkles on the face of tonatiuh. ancient meso-american traditions dated the birth of this epoch to a remote period corresponding to the fourth millennium bc of the christian calendar.13 the method of calculating its end, however, had been forgotten by the time of aztecs.14 in the absence of this essential information, human sacrifices were apparently carried out in the hope that

ong periods of time.19 that figure is 583.92 days and it was knitted into the fabric of the mayan calendar in numerous intricate and complex ways.20 for example, to reconcile it with the so-called sacred year (the tzolkin of 260 days, which was divided into 13 months of 20 days each) the calendar called for a correction of four days to be made every 61 venus years. in addition, during every fifth cycle, a correction of eight days was made at the end of the 57th revolution. once these steps were taken, the tzolkin and the synodical revolution of venus were intermeshed so tightly that the degree of error to which the equation was subject was staggeringly small one day in 6000 years.21 and what made this all the more remarkable was that a further series of precisely calculated adjustments kep

rection of eight days was made at the end of the 57th revolution. once these steps were taken, the tzolkin and the synodical revolution of venus were intermeshed so tightly that the degree of error to which the equation was subject was staggeringly small one day in 6000 years.21 and what made this all the more remarkable was that a further series of precisely calculated adjustments kept the venus cycle and the tzolkin not only in harmony with each other but in exact relationship with the solar year. again this was achieved in a manner which ensured that the calendar was capable of doing its job, virtually error-free, over vast expanses of time.22 why did the semi-civilized maya need this kind of high-tech precision? or did they inherit, in good working order, a calendar engineered to fit t

GREENFIELD ALLEN SECRET CIPHER OF THE UFONAUTS

ced to the cipher solution, and soon began work on expanding the scope of knowledge in this area with computer technology. my first attempt, says frater lamed, led me to producing a 26-pointed star (after the 26 letters in the english alphabet. after various efforts over several years, i began to re-examine the 26-pointed star that i had drawn years before. the classical english qabala contains a cycle of 11. that is, you start at a, count 11 letters and reach l, count another 11 letters and you reach w and so on until you get back to a again. it s clean and simple. so i wondered how many stars could be drawn. this eventually led to frater lamed s development of the computer program, lexicon, which at this writing yields over 20,000 alternate cipher solutions, all mapped on a 26-pointed st

are you a secret chief. trw: that would be telling. 76 allen h. greenfield 77 appendix one select control names from mediumship, adepts hip and contacteeism ashtar, maat, thor, osomo all= 47 (4+7=11) aura rhanes= 92 (9+2=11) morya, voltra, manco all= 56 (5+6=11) val thor= 60= ra disc. master aetherius= 224= elixir of life& god but, curiously, also indrid cold+carl ardo+lanulus (the complete myth cycle) aura rhanes= 92= female and let her. she is one of the few contacts who is named and female. orlon= 42= sananda and zago+zo orthon= jesus and lomec haa ton= 64= markon j.w= 19= ro (see shaver mystery) lazaris= 52= monka cosmos= 58= lanulus and madacana and seth ramtha= 63= orion kimi= 76= soltec suttku= 96= lraeton 78 appendix two: the sirius mystery and v. a. l. i. s..the teachings of the

and the object of the sirius mystery speculations on ancient visitations from the stars. sirius= 85= of our lady (see valis= 41= her, a phrase from crowley s liber cheth. from liber al. sirsecret cipher of the ufonauts 79 ius= 85= am above and visit and follow me. the sirius tradition has apparently been perpetuated by many generations of priests, so it is interesting that sirius= 85= bishop. the cycle quoted here does seem to lend weight to the starseed transmission concept as it applies to the crowley class a documents, including the deciphering of liber ai vel legis, the book of the law. 80 appendix three: working with the secret cipher what follows are several raw bulletins that appeared on computer networks with the intent of rapidly spreading cipher knowledge to researchers around th

GRERALD SCHUELER AN ADVANCED GUIDE TO ENOCHIAN MAGICK

for example, poor results from an exercise or operation will demonstrate what will not work for you. if you carefully record the data, you will know what not to do the next time.you will find that good resulta are not necessarily repeatable. everyone has good days and bad days; times when magick can be performed easily and times when it will not work at all. with practice you will learn your own cycle and what preparations and rituals work best for you. a sample work sheet is provided in this manual. thirteen important enochian rituals are presented at the end of this manual. study them carefully .before practicing them. memorize the words and prepare the necessary weapons and instrumenta yourself. they do not have to be elaborate or expensive. the ritual of tex is designed for use by beg

ially, this means that these 16 squares all contain strong forces of healing and well-being. 41 general watchtower forces and characteristics thine is the air with its movement! thine is the fire with its flashing flame! thine is the water with its ebb and flow! thine is the earth with its enduring stabiiity! the hermetic order of the golden dawn figure 13, appendix a, shows the major forces that cycle through the subquadrants of the four watchtowers. figure 14, appendix a, shows the major characteristics and astrological signs associated with the sixteen subquadrants of the watchtowers. the forces of earth begin with chaotic violence. these lead gradually into formative forces, which result in establishing distinct forms. the forces of water begin with raw emotional energy. these graduall

ant not to miss a single day no matter what your daily schedule or health is like. it is also important to record each day's results in your magical diary. when your sworn time period is over, go through your diary and you will find that you had good results on some days and poor results (or no results at all) on some days. a plot of scaled results versus time will show your personal meditational cycle. the results themselves can vary from physical perspiration and muscle spasms to a measurable increase in body temperature (it is a good idea to measure and record your temperature before and after each meditation as a scientific check on your progress. an increase in 3 to 5 degrees is not unusual. you may also hear sounds or voices, and have visions of one sort or another. whatever happens

g wheel. the word ki-ir itself means "wheel" it is equal to the number 401 which is also the number for totonor-molap meaning "the cycles of the sons of men" the three governors of khr (pronounced keh-har) are: zildron zodee-el-dar-oh-en parziba par-zodee-bah totokan toh-toh-kan these governor's names add up to 866 (255+189+ 422+=866) which is the number for kafafam komselha, meaning "an enduring cycle" this aethyr contains the masculine energy of jupiter combined with the feminine energy of juno. this is because of its proximity to the sephiroth chesed which is ruled by jupiter. these combined currents cause a mixture of visions to be encountered when you first enter here. as you accustom yourself to the atmosphere you will see that these currents form themselves into a gigantic spinning

he wheel of fortune of atu x of the tarot. this path leads down from chesed through the veil of the temple unti l i t connects with netzach. the wheel of fortune is the western equivalent of the hindu wheel of samsara whose spokes are the three gunas or modes of energy: sattvas, rajas and tamas. it is also equivalent to the tibetan wheel of life which divides life into eleven phases of an endless cycle and which is held by the terrible goddess of time, kali. the great turning wheel is our universe. with practice you wi l l be able to see i t in at least two of i ts major aspects (1) it is a necessary field of learning in which man slowly grows from the outermost rim toward the center, and (2. because of an inherent strong seductivity, it is a place of distortion and deception. the symbols

GREY W G CONDENSATION OF KABBALAH

ect it into a tenth sphere of malchut, or a kingdom. this is the result of all previous spheres being concentrated and pushed through into what was termed the kingdom of god or the normal state of ourselves and nature in this world. so here we come to ourselves in this world wondering how we got here and asking the eternal question of eh na? again, which brings us back to the ayn oncemore. so the cycle of cosmos seems complete after ten distinct stages. that is the way early kabbalists conceived creation. three pushes of three concepts symbolised as spheres, followed by a final heave which produced material existence. much like the birth-process where after nine months of gestation, one last effort expels the entire result from a mother s body, and a separate yet blood-related soul becomes

scover the maximum of meaning in life relative to your own existence. the work of kabbalah offers such an opportunity for those able to do it. it has never claimed to be either easy or effortless, but it does claim to be efficient and practical. it should be fairly simple to see how god got down the tree, but how god gets back again into itself through man s ascent is the other half of the cosmic cycle. that is what we shall have to study when we have absorbed the basic details of the first fundamentals set out so briefly here. to help appreciate them still further, let us look over them again through their four-fold assembly system. the initial step is: 0 non-existence, limitlessness, nothing but light. god s intention to be. 1 the crown or summit of creation. pure energy of consciousness

GRIMM TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 2 1883 COMPLETE

e giant s bone (ibid. 324. at alpirsbach in the black forest a giant s skeleton hangs outside the gate, and in our lady s church at arnstadt the riesenribbe, bechst. 3, 129; conf. jerichow and werben in ad. kuhn, no. 56. the horns of a giant ox nailed up in the porch of a temple (niebuhr s horn. hist. 1, 407, 556 giants. it on again (16114, l the giants shew more colour as we come to poems in the cycle of our hero-legend. kuperan in the hiirn. sifrit (cuprian of the heldens. 171) rules over 1000 giants, and holds in durance the captive daughter of a king. the kother brings before us, all alive, the giants asprian, grimme, widolt, the last straining like a lion at his leash, till he is let loose for the fight (744. 2744. 4079; in the steel bar that two men could not lift he buries his teeth

ructive deluge arose from yrmys bipod. it appears to me impossible to refer the whole mass of these tales about the great flood and the creation of the human species to the mosaic record, as if they were mere perversions and dis tortions of it; the additions, omissions and discrepancies peculiar to almost every one of them are sufficient to forbid that. and i have not by a long way exhausted this cycle of legends (see suppl: in islands of the eastern archipelago, in tonga and new zealand, among mexicans and caribs there start up ac counts, astonishingly similar and yet different, of creation and the first human pair, of a flood and deliverance, and the murder of a brother.4 1 edw. davies s brit. mythol. 146-7. 2 ibid. 95. 129. villemarque, contes bretons 2, 294. mabinogion 2, 341. 381. 3 s

H SPENCER LEWIS ROSICRUCIAN MANUAL AMORC 1990

ft europe in 1693) grew into a large and potent power of considerable importance. see: rosicrucian questions and answers with complete history of the order, published by the rosicrucian publishing department (amorc, san jose, california, u.s.a [3] in the affairs of the birth of the american nation, as can be seen by records in philadelphia and washington. the ancient law that each 108 years was a cycle of rebirth, activity, rest, and waiting, made the great work in america come to a close, as far as public activities were concerned, in 1801 (108 years after the founders left europe. then for another 108 years the order in the americas was in its rest period with only certain descendants of the last initiates passing to one another the rare records and official documents. then came 1909.108

founders left europe. then for another 108 years the order in the americas was in its rest period with only certain descendants of the last initiates passing to one another the rare records and official documents. then came 1909.108 years after the year 1801.and the time for rebirth and reorganization in a public form was at hand. the story of how h. spencer lewis, first imperator for the present cycle of activity, was chosen to bear the burden of reorganization, has often been told, investigated, verified, and acknowledged by the highest rosicrucian authorities of europe and other lands. having had passed to him in the proper way certain knowledge preserved by the descendants of the first foundation in america, he prepared himself through various courses of study and association with scie

fused to prosecute the mystics who laid the foundation for rosicrucian philosophy in southern france in the thirteenth century. as a mystic martyr, his body was refused burial in "holy ground" but was preserved for 600 years in the knights templar building, built by his forefathers [9] h. spencer lewis, ph.d. f.r.c. former imperator, a.m.o.r.c. of north and south america and founder of its second cycle of activity in the western hemisphere.member of the supreme council r.c. of the world. legate of the order in france.minister of the foreign legation. ordained priest of the ashrama in india.honorary councilor of the corda fratres, italy.sri sobhita. symbolic great white lodge. tibet .rex, universitatis illuminati.fellow, andhra university india.chancellor, rose-croix university (set biograp

of supreme legate of a.m.o.r.c. for europe. in 1969 he bought a casde to house the headquarters of the french jurisdiction, where it now conducts its activities. the castle, chateau d'omonville, is located in le tremblay, 27110-le neubourg (normandy) france.[142] and the rosicrucian code of life a special manuscript prepared for this manual by dr. h. spencer lewis (first imperator of the present cycle of amorc)[143] part eight attaining psychic illumination "when the student is ready" the question may be asked:"what is the ultimate goal of rosicrucian study and preparation? it is an old question that has been answered thousands of times in each country by the attainment that has come into the lives of the most devoted students. it is well that the neophyte and the adept alike should be re

hat are three years or five years compared with the twenty-five, thirty, and forty years you have lived without special knowledge, and the twenty, thirty, fifty, or sixty years, or more you will live with the new knowledge? why, then, be impatient? looking at it broadly,[154] the five or six years required to bring the average member to the very threshold of mastership, as compared to one's whole cycle of incarnation, is like a pencil dot on a very long line. but how we can magnify that dot and lose sight of the line! the attainment of desires the full attainment of our desires is almost impossible at best. that which we desire today, and will go far to attain, becomes small in importance after we have it, and discover through it what else we may attain.and our desires are at once increase

HANDBOOK OF EGYPTIAN MYTHOLOGY

ey favored the cult of the feline goddess bastet and rebuilt part of her temple at bubastis. reliefs in the festival hall of osorkon ii (c. 874 850 bce) show all the deities of egypt gathering at 30 handbook of egyptian mythology bubastis to honor the king s jubilee. bastet was one of the goddesses who could take the role of the eye of ra, the fiery protector of the sun god and of every king. the cycle of myths associated with the eye goddess became increasingly prominent during the first millennium bce. most of the northern kings were buried in the city of tanis, in tombs within the temple of amun-ra. some of these tombs have versions of new kingdom underworld books, such as the book of the day and the book of the night, inscribed on their walls.68 the temples of tanis were adorned with m

ography is brought out by papyrus jumilhac, an illustrated selection of the myths and legends of the jackal nome, the seventeenth district of upper egypt.89 there were probably similar collections for other regions. most of the brief narratives are about the conflict between horus and seth, with a particular emphasis on the struggle to protect the body of osiris (see figure 21. episodes from this cycle become etiological myths to explain topographical features, or elements of ritual, such as why egyptian priests wear leopard skins. these are national gods localized, rather than local gods universalized. papyrus jumilhac was not just an antiquarian collection, as its texts seem to have been recited during religious festivals. the first egyptian to write about egyptian religion purely as a s

of the sun have been recognized in drawings dating to the late second millennium bce, so egypt seems to have had a tradition of animal fables centuries before aesop. another genre with a long history in egypt was stories about magicians. these were usually set in the past, like the middle kingdom sequence of stories about old kingdom magicians in papyrus westcar. one badly preserved demotic story cycle tells how the third dynasty official imhotep used magic to help the armies of egypt.104 very similar stories are told about nectanebo ii in the greek alexander romance of the second century ce, which is probably based on a lost egyptian original. another story cycle was centered on a prince called setna, a character based on an actual son of rameses ii, prince khaemwaset. part of one of thes

eeking divine wisdom and thoth, the god of wisdom and secret knowledge. the seeker hopes to gain some of the very powers mentioned in setna s magic book, such as understanding the speech of birds and animals and seeing ra in his sun boat. the setna story seems to be a warning against trying to use such knowledge to gain earthly power rather than spiritual enlightenment. in the second story in the cycle, setna is allowed to pay a brief visit to the underworld to see osiris judging the dead. such a spirit voyage also forms part of the book of thoth, where it acts as a kind of initiation rite.106 in the demotic story, the scenario of the traditional underworld books is fictionalized into a personal journey. some of the horrors setna sees, such as souls tormented by tasks they can never comple

. byron e. shafer (ithaca, 1997, 31 85. 19. for a full bibliography of translations and interpretations of the pyramid texts and all the other funerary texts mentioned in this chapter, see erik hornung, the ancient egyptian books of the afterlife, trans. david lorton (ithaca and london, 1999. 20. recent research has suggested that the stars and planets were thought of as forming part of the great cycle of the sun s progression through the sky, so it was not contradictory to claim that the deceased king was joining both the sun and the stars. 21. these statements are from pyramid text 477. this is typical of the way in which the death of osiris was alluded to (he has fallen upon his side) but never clearly described. the belief that this terrible event should not be directly shown or narrat

HEKAS

n applications and methods of circle-craft stem from specific cultural regions, this does not exclude the likelihood of primitive circle-craft existing prior to the syncretism of techniques via migration of peoples or individuals. i make this point for a simple reason, when man observes the seasons around him, the wheel of the agricultural year, the circle of the moon in her seasons and the great cycle of the polar circumcession, he will base his spiritual expression, his magic, upon these perceptions and consequently the circle will arise as a central motif. this is a point to be taken into account and distinguished from the transmigration of techniques demonstrating very specific applications of the motif. we may also add a further interesting etymological note at this juncture, namely t

HELENA BLAVATSKY THE KEY TO THEOSOPHY

ich we call the true individuality; and we say that this "ego" or individuality plays, like an actor, many parts on the stage of life. let us call every new life on earth of the same ego a night on the stage of a theater. one night the actor, or "ego" appears as "macbeth" the next as "shylock" the third as "romeo" the fourth as "hamlet" or "king lear" and so on, until he has run through the whole cycle of incarnations. the ego begins his life-pilgrimage as a sprite, an "ariel" or a "puck; he plays the part of a super, is a soldier, a servant, one of the chorus; rises then to "speaking parts" plays leading roles, interspersed with insignificant parts, till he finally retires from the stage as "prospero" the magician. q. i understand. you say, then, that this true ego cannot return to earth

cabala) of the sephiroth. how can the non-active eternal principle emanate or emit? the parabrahman of the vedantins does nothing of the kind; nor does the ain-soph of the chaldean cabala. it is an eternal and periodical law which causes an active and creative force (the logos) to emanate from the ever-concealed and incomprehensible one principle at the beginning of every mah -manvantara, or new cycle of life. q. how about those cabalists, who, while being such, still believe in jehovah, or the tetragrammaton? a. they are at liberty to believe in what they please, as their belief or page 32 the key to theosophy- hp blavatsky.txt disbelief can hardly affect a self-evident fact. the jesuits tell us that two and two are not always four to a certainty, since it depends on the will of god to m

it depends on the will of god to make 2 2= 5. shall we accept their sophistry for all that? q. then you are atheists? a. not that we know of, and not unless the epithet of "atheist" is to be applied to those who disbelieve in an anthropomorphic god. we believe in a universal divine principle, the root of all, from which all proceeds, and within which all shall be absorbed at the end of the great cycle of being. q. this is the old, old claim of pantheism. if you are pantheists, you cannot be deists; and if you are not deists, then you have to answer to the name of atheists. a. not necessarily so. the term pantheism is again one of the many abused terms, whose real and primitive meaning has been distorted by blind prejudice and a one-sided view of it. if you accept the christian etymology o

and the polar days and nights of six months each-days and nights lasting each 182 trillions and quadrillions of years, instead of 182 days each. as the sun arises every morning on our objective horizon out of its (to us) subjective and antipodal space, so does the universe emerge periodically on the plane of objectivity, issuing from that of subjectivity-the antipodes of the former. this is the "cycle of life" and as the sun disappears from our horizon, so does the universe disappear at regular periods, when the "universal night" sets in. the hindus call such alternations the "days and nights of brahm" or the time of manvantara and that of pralaya (dissolution. the westerns may call them universal days and nights if they prefer. during the latter (the nights) all is in all; every atom is

tenary, then quintuple and a triad, he is a compound of seven, five, or three entities; or, as well expressed by a theosophical writer, of skins to be peeled off like the skins of an onion. the principles, as already said, save the body, the life, and the astral eidolon, all of which disperse at death, are simply aspects and states of consciousness. there is but one real man, enduring through the cycle of life and immortal in essence, if not in form, and this is manas, the mind-man or embodied consciousness. the objection made by the materialists, who deny the possibility of mind and consciousness acting without matter is worthless in our case. we do not deny the soundness of their argument; but we simply ask our opponents, page 49 the key to theosophy- hp blavatsky.txt are you acquainted

HP LOVECRAFT A DARK LORE

ces, each straining in its own direction, have hitherto harmed us little; but some day the piecing together of dissociated knowledge will open up such terrifying vistas of reality, and of our frightful position therein, that we shall either go mad from the revelation or flee from the light into the peace and safety of a new dark age. theosophists have guessed at the awesome grandeur of the cosmic cycle wherein our world and human race form transient incidents. they have hinted at strange survivals in terms which would freeze the blood if not masked by a bland optimism. but it is not from them that there came the single glimpse of forbidden eons which chills me when i think of it and maddens me when i dream of it. that glimpse, like all dread glimpses of truth, flashed out from an accidenta

d transient indeed. there had been aeons when other things ruled on the earth, and they had had great cities. remains of them, he said the deathless chinamen had told him, were still be found as cyclopean stones on islands in the pacific. they all died vast epochs of time before men came, but there were arts which could revive them when the stars had come round again to the right positions in the cycle of eternity. they had, indeed, come themselves from the stars, and brought their images with them. these great old ones, castro continued, were not composed altogether of flesh and blood. they had shape- for did not this star-fashioned image prove it- but that shape was not made of matter. when the stars were right, they could plunge from world to world through the sky; but when the stars we

.30 i muttered some very curious syllables- syllables which seemed unrelated to any human speech. i appeared, too, to struggle against something. then, just afternoon- the housekeeper and the maid having meanwhile returned- i began to mutter in english- of the orthodox economists of that period, jevons typifies the prevailing trend toward scientific correlation. his attempt to link the commercial cycle of prosperity and depression with the physical cycle of the solar spots forms perhaps the apex of" nathaniel wingate peaslee had come back- a spirit in whose time scale it was still thursday morning in 1908, with the economics class gazing up at the battered desk on the platform. ii my reabsorption into normal life was a painful and difficult process. the loss of over five years creates more

and largely unknown career. things of inconceivable shape, they implied, had reared towers to the sky and delved into every secret of nature before the first amphibian forbear of man had crawled out of the hot sea 300 million years ago. some had come down from the stars; a few were as old as the cosmos itself, others had arisen swiftly from terrene germs as far behind the first germs of our life-cycle as those germs are behind ourselves. spans of thousands of millions of years, and linkages to other galaxies and universes, were freely spoken of. indeed, there was no such thing as time in its humanly accepted sense. but most of the tales and impressions concerned a relatively late race, of a queer and intricate shape, resembling no life-form known to science, which had lived till only fift

county above lyndonville. of course many of the stray items mentioned other instances, but on analysis they all seemed to boil down to these three. in each case country folk reported seeing one or more very bizarre and disturbing objects in the surging waters that poured down from the unfrequented hills, and there was a widespread tendency to connect these sights with a primitive, half-forgotten cycle of whispered legend which old people resurrected for the occasion. what people thought they saw were organic shapes not quite like any they had ever seen before. naturally, there were many human bodies washed along by the streams in that tragic period; but those who described these strange shapes felt quite sure that they were not human, despite some superficial resemblances in size and gene

HP LOVECRAFT AT THE MOUNTAINS OF MADNESS

out more than moderate morphological changes and decrease in average size, comanchian prints apparently more primitive or decadent, if anything, than older ones. emphasize importance of discovery in press. will mean to biology what einstein has meant to mathematics and physics. joins up with my previous work and amplifies conclusions "appears to indicate, as i suspected, that earth has seen whole cycle or cycles of organic life before known one that begins with archaeozoic cells. was evolved and specialized not later than a thousand million years ago, when planet was young and recently uninhabitable for any life forms or normal protoplasmic structure. question arises when, where, and how development took place "la ter. examining certain skeletal fragments of large land and marine saurians

ld have to be wholly revised, for this thing was no product of any cell growth science knows about. there had been scarcely any mineral replacement, and despite an age of perhaps forty million years, the internal organs were wholly intact. the leathery, undeteriorative, and almost indestructible quality was an inherent attribute of the thing s form of organization, and pertained to some paleogean cycle of invertebrate evolution utterly beyond our powers of speculation. at first all that lake found was dry, but as the heated tent produced its thawing effect, organic moisture of pungent and offensive odor was encountered toward the thing s uninjured side. it was not blood, but a thick, dark-green fluid apparently answering the same purpose. by the time lake reached this stage, all thirty-sev

HP LOVECRAFT THE CALL OF CTHULHU

ach straining in its own direction, have hitherto harmed us little; but some day the piecing together of dissociated knowledge will open up such terrifying vistas of reality and of our frightful position therein, that we shall either go mad from the revelation or flee from the deadly light into the peace and safety of a new dark age. theosophists have guessed at the awesome grandeur of the cosmic cycle wherein our world and human race form transient incidents. they have hinted at strange survival in terms which would freeze the blood if not masked by a bland optimism. but it is not from them that there came the single glimpse of forbidden aeons which chills me when i think of it and maddens me when i dream of it. that glimpse, like all dread glimpses of truth, flashed out from an accidenta

ransient indeed. there had been aeons when other things ruled on the earth, and they had had great cities. remains of them, he said the deathless chinamen had told him, were still to be found as cyclopean stones on islands in the pacific. they all died vast epochs of time before man came, but there were arts which could revive them when the stars had come round again to the right positions in the cycle of eternity. they had, indeed, come themselves from the stars, and brought their images with them. these great old ones, castro continued, were not composed altogether of flesh and blood. they had shape for did not this star-fashioned image prove it- but that shape was not made of matter. when the stars were right, they could plunge from world to world through the sky; but when the stars wer

HP LOVECRAFT THE PICTURE IN THE HOUSE

unfastened. inside was a little vestibule with walls from which the plaster was falling, and through the doorway came a faint but peculiarly hateful odor. i entered, carrying my bicycle, and closed the door behind me. ahead rose a narrow staircase, flanked by a small door probably leading to the cellar, while to the left and right were closed doors leading to rooms on the ground floor. leaning my cycle against the wall i opened the door at the left, and crossed into a small low-ceiled chamber but dimly lighted by its two dusty windows and furnished in the barest and most primitive possible way. it appeared to be a kind of sitting-room, for it had a table and several chairs, and an immense fireplace above which ticked an antique clock on a mantel. books and papers were very few, and in the

HP LOVECRAFT THROUGH THE GATES OF THE SILVER KEY

uble planet that once revolved around arcturus; could turn a terrestrial carter to a remotely ancestral and doubtfully shaped dweller on kythamil itself, or a still remoter creature of trans-galactic stronti, or a four-dimensioned gaseous consciousness in an older space-time continuum, or a vegetable brain of the future on a dark, radioactive comet of inconceivable orbit- so on, in endless cosmic cycle. the archetype, throbbed the waves, are the people of the ultimate abyss- formless, ineffable, and guessed at only by rate dreamers on the low-dimensioned worlds. chief among such was this informing being itself. which indeed was carter's own archetype. the gutless zeal of carter and all his forebears for forbidden cosmic secrets was a natural result of derivation from the supreme archetype

HUEBNER LOUISE WITCHCRAFT FOR ALL WICCA 04

and if possible in the same location, because it's the repetition of the spell that will insure the success of it. 2. isis full-moon ring there is one variation on this chant: pledging the new sorcerer not to the cosmos in general, but to the moon, which is said to influence the emotions of women- and indeed does, considering the menstrual calendar and the changes in feelings it brings about from cycle to cycle. not even my greatgrandmother remembered why variations in chants exist- it's just that witches always have done it one way or another. isis is the ancient goddess of the moon whose magic, when all is lost and you have gone down and under, will charm you once again to even higher heights. enchantresses who perform rituals in her name are granted special favours. she is queen of witc

at we explore the relation between us and the numbers that mean something to our lives. we are not ruled by numbers, although sometimes it might seem so. the force of the moon, the astronomical arithmetic by which we count off our months, affects the tides. all our days are numbered by a calendar that is attuned to the motion of the planets and the forces of the universe. a woman in her menstrual cycle counts the days. the blood that flows in our veins resembles the structure of the salt water that flows in oceans, oceans governed by the moon, oceans from which, evolution says, we ourselves originated. each colour we see has its own vibratory number-value. the number of vibrations determines what colour registers in the brain. sound also reaches us in terms of so many vibrations, so that e

ism, a vibrant situation; so she was able, as mrs todd, to add a dimension to her personality as an actress. we must, before going on to the next step, look at todd. todd is number seven, mike is number two. the number two vibration with the number seven makes a number nine. his personality was a number nine type. people who believe in reincarnation believe that number nine types are the end of a cycle. they are the end of many lives, having been reborn many times. according to numerology, he has an insight that can only be gained through multiple lives. number nines instinctively react to things as though they'd been around for millions of years. he was a number nine type who would have given support to any personality, would have made any personality feel themselves. he brought her out o

so long as she needed mike todd near her. but by marrying eddie fisher she changed herself to elizabeth taylor fisher, and that had a catalytic effect upon her, much the same as mike todd was a catalyst who affected everything he touched. she married fisher, the number nine name, changing herself into elizabeth taylor fisher, number one. and whether she liked it or not, she was thrown into a new cycle, the beginning of a new personality, an independent, aggressive, responsible individual with more authority in life. whether she liked it or not, she was the leader in her marriage. she didn't marry him with that intention. she married him to have the sentimental essence of todd and was thrown into a new role, completely against her inclinations, to a new cycle. so it couldn't last because s

e the sentimental essence of todd and was thrown into a new role, completely against her inclinations, to a new cycle. so it couldn't last because she changed. number nine is a neptunian number. it's mysterious, and it's spiritual, and it has to do with all the hauntings and ghostlike situations of the world. while she was wallowing in this number nine vibration she was thrown into the number one cycle. it was the beginning of her destiny, a rebirth. so she was reborn as a number one individual and met richard burton. as elizabeth burton (burton vibrates to number nine, she becomes a number seven, which elizabeth is anyway. it's the uranus number, so with burton she is elizabeth, period. she is not elizabeth taylor and she is not even elizabeth burton. she is herself for the first time in

INTERVIEW WITH ANDREW CHUMBLEY

e. in a general sense, crooked path or via tortuosa implies the deviating continuum of gnosis, the lightning-path that links one moment of insight to another; it signifies the ability to serve with both hands alike to both hurt and heal, cure and curse; it denotes the razor- like wisdom that arises from and transcends the conjunction of contraries. more specifically, the via tortuosa relates to a cycle of mystery-rites which may be regarded as initiations into the way of the draconist into the path of the great dragon azhdeha. in essence, the crooked path teachings intend a direct means of autonomous initiation into the knowledge of the magical quintessence. mh: what exactly does the cultus sabbati represent in its outer and public form? ac: cultus sabbati very literally re-presents the sa

ISIS UNVEILED

cnib from the realm of tbe invisible into the visible by the impulse of adi-buddka the 'essence' tbey redun twenty- two such visible ^pearances of the universe governed by buddhas, and aa many de- structions of it, by fire and water in regular sucecmioiu. after tbe last destractioa by the bood. at the end of the precedent cj'cle the exact catcnlation, embracing kvei l millious of yean, u a secret cycle the world, during the preaent age of the kid- yvgot maka-bkadto-kalpa has been ruled successively by four buddha, tbe last of whom was gautama, tbe 'holy one' the fifth, uaiirtj/a-biiddlia, is yet to come. tus latter is the expected kabalistic king messiah, the mcasenger of ijght, and sosiosh, tbe fcr- uan savior, who will come on a vait< horse. it is also the 'lord' of tbe christian smond a

from the fathers it had remained with him before all ereatiotu, for it is part of him" therefore philo judaeua calls adam sadmon 'mmd (tite ennoia of byuuu in the gnostic system "the mind, let it be named adam* strictly speaking, it is difficult to view the jewish book of geaetii otherwise than as a chip from the trunk of the mundane tree of univwsal cosmogony, rendered in oriental allegories. as cycle succeeded cyde, and one nation ^ter another came upon the world's stage to play its brief part in the majestic drama of human life, each new people evolved from ancestral traditions its own religion, giving it a local color and stamfmng it with its individual characteristics. while each of these religions had its distinguishing traits by which, were there no other archaic vestiges, the physi

i frag, p. 58; bitur od, 1825. digitizecoy google 218 bis unveiled while foimdiog his new religioo, was to change the most sacred deities of the sanskrit vedas into names of evil spirits in his zend scriplttreg, and even to reject a number of them, we find no traces in the avetta of chakra the symbolic circle of the sky. elam, another of the sons of shem, is oulam, d7ip, and refers to an order or cycle of events. in ecdenatus, iii, 11, it is termed 'world' in eukiel, xxvi, 20 'of old time' in otnetie, iii, 22, the word stands as 'forever; and in chapter ix, 16 'eternal' finally, the term is completely defined in genens, vi, 4, in the following words "there were nsphiiim [giants, fallen men, or titans] on the earth" the word is synonymous with aeon, iimv. in proverbs, viii, 23, it reads "i

immortal that all were assigned a linuted existence. and this belief, common to all the peoples of antiquity, to the chaldaean magi as well as to the egyptians, and even in our day held by the br&hmanists and buddhists, moat triumphantly evidences the monotheism of the ancient rehgious systems. this doc- trine calls the life-period of all the inferior divinities "one day of para- brahman" after a cycle of four milliards, three hundred and twen- millions of human years the tradition says the trinity itself, with all the lesser divinities, will be annihilated, together with the universe, and cease to exist. then another universe will gradually emerge from the pralaya (dissolution, and men on earth will be enabled to comprehend svatahbho as it is. alone this primal cause will exist forever, i

codex of the christian nazaraies and gnostics, the reader is prepared to appreciate the audacity of the patristic scheme to reduce a purely metaphysical figure into concrete form, and make it appear as if the finger of prophecy had from ume immemorial been pointing down the vista of ages to jesus as the coming messiah. a thtomythos intended to ^mbolize the coming day, near the close of the great cycle, when the 'glad tidings* from heaven should proclaim the universal brotherhood and common faith of humanity, the day of regeneration was violently distorted into an accomplished fact "why callest thou me good? there is none good but one, that i* god" says jesus. is this the language of a god? of the second person in the trinity, who is identical with the first? and if this messiah, or holy g

JASMUHEEN THE FOOD OF GODS

d inner joy being, happens through both our negligence and the fact that certain experiences have been pre-selected. or at least the learning of their outcomes. in other words even our ignorance can be a source of food for divine nutrition: the madonna frequency& the food of gods with jasmuheen 25 ignorance often allows us to make choices from which great suffering and then learning can come. the cycle of life. and us upon it; the cycle of earth as a planet kept alive by the food of the sun; the cycles of a sun fed by a central sun; the cycles of the inner and outer galaxies; and the cycles of universes held and unfolding within universes. all are just cycles in time. a divine heart beats, a divine breath creates sounds and words and magical rhythms of life and so it all goes on with peopl

s we are here now, alive and able to dive through the depths of it all. it is easy to criticize ourselves and others and ask why we block our nourishment from the one source that nurtures us all, is it ignorance or arrogance or simply amnesia of this source? is it just lack of holistic education? and who s to say that all the death and disease that we perpetuate aren t a perfect part in a natural cycle of our learning called life? perhaps our senses have become so dulled by the beta field that we ve become insensitive to its true call. yet as more of us remember our source, the clearer our choices become. we can breathe in its power and blossom or we can ignore it and experience the normal cycle where we see our lives atrophy and die. the dance of the dying: i began a new year. 2003. with

d recognition, and questioning and just dealing with it all. at least i had a ton of tools to work with, tools that i could utilize to tune myself through it all with minimal negative side affects. tools that i would like to share in this book. things like too much melancholy is never good for the soul and fear in particular, of change or of the unknown. puts our energy fields into a classic beta cycle of static that is almost like a burning at the stake, those times of crucifixion by fire that our fanaticism created in the time of less enlightened past, a darker cycle in time. and yet death can bring rebirth when we truly let go and agree to change and to move on. marriages, like lives, can be reborn by giving them the nourishment that they need. yet only when two people listen to their a

ance. the perfect health, perfect balance, perfect weight and perfect image programming code is used daily and said while connecting each finger to the thumb so that the program works with the hand mudra and is absorbed directly into the energy field of the body. for those familiar with the chi machine, this program is most effective when done when the chi rush comes at the end of the oscillation cycle. more on this is covered in the section on bio- shield devices. there are of course, other specific programming codes that are crucial to successful theta. delta wave nurturing but as these relate not just to improving our health but also specifically to the area of pranic nourishment, where individuals can be free from the need to take physical food, we will address these in chapter 11. sac

ectively. biofeedback looping causes certain interactions with the field that changes the field resonance. a word that is similar to resonance is frequency, which in physics is where a number of waves pass a fixed point in unit time. it is also the number of cycles of vibrations undergone during one unit of time by a body in periodic motion. a body in periodic motion is said to have undergone one cycle or one vibration after passing through a series of events or positions and returning to its original state. our personal frequency is what determines how much or how little divine nutrition we can access and how long we can stay anchored in the theta. delta fields. frequency can be adjusted so that the emotional and mental aspects of the bio-system literally find themselves existing within a

K AMBER THE BASICS OF MAGICK

r animals, totems and familiars; shapeshifting s. tree magick t. dreamcraft u. ritual tool magick v. invocation, evocation and going into aspect w. symbols, sigils and images; tattvic symbols; numerology x. conjuration or summoning; banishing or exorcism y. commemoration or linking z. past life regression or recall aa. pathworking on the tree of life bb. ceremonial magic viii. timing a. the lunar cycle b. the wheel of the year c. astrological conjunctions d. planetary hours and days e. individual biorhythms ix. creating your own reality, following your true will prepared by: amber k our lady of the woods the basics of magick get any book for free on: www.abika.com 4 used by permission* magick 1- why magick* the ability to think seems to set us apart from other creatures. and although we ar

mind. there are many kinds of pranayama, but a simple one called the 'four-fold breath' will suffice. this consists of four short quick inhallations, then four short quick exhallations; then repeat, continuing until the allotted time is used up. it will take about 1 1/2 seconds for the four inhallations, and about 1 1/2 seconds for the four exhallations; or about 3 seconds for the complete in-out cycle('rep' for repetition. there should be no strain of any kind during your pranayama. you will probably notice a slight dizziness, particularly at first, since the effect of pranayama is to hyperventilate. try sitting back in a chair with your eyes closed when you do your pranayama. begin a minute a day for the first week and gradually increase up to about five minutes a day. if you do the pran

KARR DON NOTES ON EDITIONS OF SEFER YETZIRAH IN ENGLISH

m other authorities has been incorporated and many passages have been rewritten to simplify the general theme. he consulted a number of other versions of sy, two of which have been discussed above: westcott and stenring. hall relied heavily on western occult sources, some of which, such as the works of mme. blavatsky and eliphas levi, are notoriously unreliable. with hall, we come to the end of a cycle of fairly frequent productions of sy in english. between hall s translation and the next one reviewed here (that of work of the chariot, 1971, there is a lapse of over forty years. falling between are two translations, neither of which have i seen: doreal, dr. m. sepher yetzirah. the book of creation. a verse by verse analysis. denver: brotherhood of the white temple, 1941. listed in sheila

of the cover, text, and illustrations, which, alas, are rather adolescent. a passage from what is almost certainly this book is used to introduce the section on abraham abulafia in meltzer s secret garden, pp. 117-119. there, the book is called kabbalah, book of creation, the zohar, but the date is the same. the ebay images confirm the title as given by spector and kaplan. 20073 9 the more recent cycle of sy translations that of the last few decades begins with an obscure, homespun production: work of the chariot. book of formation (sepher yetzirah. the letters of our father abraham [wc #1b. 2nd edition, hollywood: work of the chariot, 1971 [also at www.workof thechariot.com] the 2nd edition includes two appendices: 1. diagrams; 2. shuo kua/i ching with diagrams; plus sy in hebrew and geze

KETAB E SIYAH

people abide in sheol. to the nephilim have i made this promise: all that has flowed from me shall return to me even after death and once more shall flow from upon a great and circuitous course. all that are born of me all the nephilim that shall exist shall be born ever of me again and again, without end, with each rebirth waxing ever greater. eternal are the nephilim that flow upon the eternal cycle and they who do comprehend, perceiving that death does not diminish but make ever stronger the nephilim, they shall have no fear of death but only comfort in that true knowledge that they exist eternally. so it was that death was conquered. for some years it was after that time when the empire of rome grew great and the latini came to eclipse all other nations of the western world whilst yet

LAITMAN M FROM CHAOS TO HARMONY

upon the environment the sun, the rain, temperature, moisture, and drought for its existence. the vegetative receives its necessities for sustenance from the environment, decomposes them, and constructs from them everything it needs. then it secretes what is harmful to it and grows. thus, the vegetative form is much more dependent on its environment than the still. the vegetative has its own life cycle plants live and die. nevertheless, plants of the same kind grow, blossom and droop by the same rules. in other words, all the plants of a certain kind operate in the same way, and specific elements in the species do not have singularity of their own. the greater a form s will to exist, the more it depends on the environment and its sensitivity to it. this connection becomes clearer at the an

source of energy for their sustenance. the animate degree manifests a certain level of development of personality, which prompts individual senchapter one: desire is ever ything 35 sations and emotions, and lends a unique character to each animal. every animal senses its environment on a personal level, brings itself closer to the beneficial, and moves farther away from the detrimental. the life cycle of animals is also individual. each lives and dies in its own time, unlike plants, whose life cycle is dictated by the season in the year. the greatest degree of the will to exist is the human degree. man is the only creature completely dependent upon others, and only man senses the past, present, and future. humans affect the environment, and the environment affects them. consequently, we h

f thoughts that facilitate the realization of our desires. however, continues baal hasulam, thought also has a special capability: it can act in the opposite direction. in other words, it can increase the desire. if we have a small desire for something, and we think about it, this desire will grow. and the more we think about it, the more the desire will grow. this ability creates an intensifying cycle, where the growing desire intensifies the thought, and the thought continues to intensify the desire. using this mechanism, we build a great desire for something we consider imporchapter five: obeying nature s law 81 tant, but for which we haven t the appropriate level of desire among our numerous desires. in this manner, we can make the desire to acquire the quality of altruism the center o

el that humanity would despair of fulfilling. they waited for a time when people needed a correction method, and would feel that of all teachings, the cure for all ailments could be found specifically within the wisdom of kabbalah. but now that these conditions have been met, kabbalists, who carefully hid the method in the past, are opening it to all. this israel s role 161 completes the historic cycle, and all of humanity as one body can now achieve equilibrium with nature. in a manifesto called messiah s horn, baal ha- sulam says that redeeming the world from its plights depends solely on disseminating the correction method: we are in a generation that is standing at the very threshold of redemption, if we will only know how to spread the wisdom of the hidden in the masses. he emphasizes

LAITMAN M KABBALAH REVEALED

phases one and two; this doesn t change at all. as we ve seen before, our egoistic intentions are the reason for all the problems we are seeing in the world. here, too, at the root of creation, the intention is much more important than the action itself. in fact, yehuda ashlag metaphorically says that phase three is ten percent a receiver and ninety percent a giver. now it seems we have a perfect cycle where the creator has succeeded in making the creature identical to himself xa giver. moreover, the creature enjoys giving, thus returning pleasure to the creator. but does this complete the thought of creation? not quite. the act of reception (in phase one) and the understanding that the creator s only wish is to give (in phase two) make the creature want to be in the same state, which is p

r, is very different from the first three phases because it wants to receive a very specific kind of pleasure (hence the thicker arrow) xthat of being figure 2: the arrow from malchut to the creator indicates malchut s focused desire on becoming creator-like. the origin of creation 63 identical to the creator. from the creator s perspective, malchut s desire completes the thought of creation, the cycle that he originally had in mind (figure 2. regrettably, we re not looking at things from the creator s perspective. looking from down here, with our broken spiritual spectacles, the picture is less than ideal. for the kli (a person, completely opposite from the light, to become like the light, it must use its will to receive with the intention to bestow. by doing that, it turns its focus from

e to create. however, because he wants to give, what he creates will necessarily want to receive, otherwise he will not be able to give. so he created us with a desire to receive, and with nothing else. this is important to understand; there is nothing within us other than a desire to receive, and there is nothing that should be in us other than a desire to receive. so if we receive from him, the cycle is complete. he s happy and we re happy. correct? actually, not quite. if all we want is to receive, then we can t relate to the giver because there s nothing in us that turns outwardly to see where the reception is coming from. it turns out that we must have a desire to receive, but we must also know the giver, and for that we need a desire to give. this is why we have phase one and phase t

orm, only a new stalk of wheat will emerge from that seed, and nothing else. this is because the bed hasn t changed; the essence of the seed remains that of wheat. 136 kabbalah revealed 2. unchanging attributes of the bed just as the bed is unchanging and wheat always produces new wheat, the way wheat seeds develop is also unchanging. a single stalk may produce more than one stalk in the new life-cycle, and the quantity and quality of the new buds might change, but the bed itself, the essence of the previous shape of the wheat, will remain unchanged. put simply, no other plant can grow from a wheat seed but wheat, and all wheat plants will always go through the same growth pattern from the moment they sprout to the moment they wither. similarly, all human children mature in the same sequen

LAITMAN M KABBALAH ATTAINING THE WORLDS BEYOND

re immediately. the benefit of the progress of humanity, despite the fact that humanity appears to err constantly and never seems to learn from its own mistakes, is in the process of amassing- 144- attaining the worlds beyond suffering, which takes place in the eternal soul, as opposed to the temporal bodies. in this respect, not a single act of suffering is lost. it will eventually lead, in some cycle of life in this world, to realizing the necessity for turning to spiritual elevation in search of salvation from suffering. it is correct to denote the higher spiritualworlds as "antiworlds" in relation to us, since in our world all the laws of nature are built on the basis of egoism, on striving to grab and to understand. in contrast, the nature of the higher worlds is absolute altruism the

im; as soon as we accept our state and stop wanting to alter it so we can be filled with feelings pleasant for egoism; as soon as all these conditions take place, the creator will reveal himself to us in all his grandeur- 408- attaining the worlds beyond 35 the evil inclination according to kabbalah, our bodies are only a temporary casing for an eternal soul that descends from above, and that the cycle of life and death can be compared to the change of clothing by a person in our world. the soul changes one body for another just as easily as a person changes one set of clothes for another. the definition of the creator s selfless fulfillment of his will, as well as the definition of being an altruist in both thought and action, embodies the process of self-evaluation and self-assessment, r

LAITMAN M THE KABBALAH EXPERIENCE

r and more detailed. in other words, after reaching the first degree, one can already sense all the parts of reality, but in a way that s appropriate to the first degree. the three degrees of the soul s development- conception, infancy and adulthood- exist in each of the 613 degrees. of course, unless one has gone through all three states in the lower degree, one cannot attain them. but after the cycle of conception, infancy and adulthood, a person can already understand all the situations, even to the end of correction. however, the end of correction itself is unattainable because it has no parallel in lower degrees. the end of correction is the last degree. it is called the coming of the messiah, which comes after the light that corrects the evil forces, the shells. s p i r i t ua l wo r

until we reach a perfect match with the creator, ultimately feeling only the good and the eternal. kabbalah teaches how to receive correctly from the creator, and feel what s coming to us from him. c h a n g e: a r e i n c a r n at i o n q: why is it that, when you are in a certain situation, you cannot even imagine the possibility of a different situation? a: every situation is considered a life cycle. if the situations are extreme, they are called a catapult, meaning the running around of the s p i r i t ua l wo r k 165 soul from one end to the other after the body dies. the sensations of the self and the people around one in every situation are called a world. thus, each time one enters a new state, that person is actually in a new world. the ego, whose root is in malchut de ein sof (ma

u performed and the number of desires that were corrected on that restriction. if you can later on turn your previous corporeal aim from reception for yourself to spiritual aims of reception for the creator, you will perform spiritual acts with those desires. you will take control, instead of being guided by the creator. t h e t i m e o f p r e pa r at i o n q: it is promised that within one life cycle, a person can go through all the stages, beginning with the first desire for spirituality and ending in the completion of correction. in case the cycle is not completed, wouldn t it better to just kill the time? after all, this life was given for the sole purpose of correction! a: in his introduction to the study of the ten sefirot, baal ha- sulam says that within three to five years a perso

the ability to choose, and to make our own efforts to accelerate the correction. when that happens, we will begin to feel our pain consciously and discover its root cause, and can then conclude that it is advisable to change our intentions in order to get rid of the pain. because of that, as we draw nearer to the purpose of creation, we change every minute of our lives. for that reason, each life cycle always seems different. besides, there is the need for constant renewal of the links between the souls. otherwise, the connections would not be fixed and there would not be the correction of the collective soul, which is the unification of all the souls. r i p e s o u l s q: i told my relatives about kabbalah, but they wouldn t listen. how do i open their hearts? a: there are two types of pe

LAITMAN M THE PATH OF KABBALAH

source and to a state of infinite altruistic bliss. it is only at that spiritual t h e pa t h o f k a b b a l a h 124 degree that the soul is liberated from the necessity of going through the degrees of this world again. but as long as there are corrections to perform, we must return here over and over again. only when we complete our correction through the study of the wisdom of kabbalah is this cycle finished. why do people interpret and relate so differently to the text of the torah? after all, the kabbalists themselves described the spiritual world for us and gave us this book. they called it torah to indicate that it relates to the words, ohr (light) and hora a (instruction. kabbalists can sense the upper worlds and depict these sensations in their books in a unique language. but thos

nvironment and act accordingly. the more i connect with my surroundings, the freer i feel in this world, and i see that the world around us changes according to how we want to see it. every generation is characterized by its unique souls. we see how different each generation is by seeing how different our parents are from us. that is because souls accumulate more and more experience in every life cycle, and their demands increase, compared to the former generation. because of that, each generation wants new discoveries, which induce even greater progress in every generation. when we begin to question our spiritual world, we begin to want to move our environment and the entire world toward equivalence with the creator. the last phase of this change will be that the world will attain absolut

ombined with in order to correct them. we would see and understand the reason for everything that happens. pa r t f i v e: r e l i g i o n, p r e j u d i c e a n d k a b b a l a h 311 kabbalists see the collective picture either fully or partially. for example, the ari explains about reincarnation in his book, shaar hagilgulim (the gate of reincarnations. he not only saw the entire picture of the cycle of correction of souls, but was also given permission to describe it. the only sign by which it is possible to determine if one is permitted to study kabbalah is the genuine desire for spirituality. studying the kabbalah is not meant to be used for any magic or witchcraft; it is also not intended to turn one into a great rabbi or sage. its purpose is to promote one s spiritual development an

LEADBEATER C W THE HIDDEN LIFE IN FREEMASONRY 2E

is but our distorted vision of eternity. 770. again, the symbol of the circle teaches us the mighty rhythm of creation; all things go forth from the centre of unity to the circumference of multiplicity, and then return once more to that unity whence they sprang. this is the eternal breath of god, the breath of creation which is manifest throughout the entire universe, in the life of man with its cycle of existence from childhood through manhood to old age, and in nature with its alternations of day and night and the rhythmic flow of seasons. in this connection it is of interest to note how many words denoting spirit in different languages primarily mean breath- spiritus in latin, pneuma in greek, ruach in hebrew, atma in sanskrit. it is this divine breath, the holy spirit, the creative fi

LEADBEATER CW GLIMPSES OF MASONIC HISTORY

s studied; and the vignette in the papyrus of ani of the judgment of osiris and the weighing of the heart of ani against the feather of truth represents the judgment of the soul by the lords of karma. if the soul was utterly pure it was allowed to pass onwards into immortality; if it was not true of voice it was delivered over to the monster amemit, the devourer, and was swallowed up again in the cycle of generation, to be reborn on earth in another body. although these symbols and legends were known in the outer world, their true inner meaning was explained only to initiates of the third degree. 151. the meaning of the story 152. it is often thought that the story of osiris, like that of mithra and the other sun-gods (among whom some writers include even christ himself, is simply an apoth

is the universal story of the sun-god 153. who, after a struggle for existence and the development of his power in the early part of the year, at last rises in triumph into the midheaven of his glory, and bestows his life upon all creatures, ripening the corn and the grape, only to yield once more to the advance of winter. 154. the sun in the heavens, as the great life of the world, pursues this cycle of death and resurrection; and the smaller life in the seed follows a similar process- it sprouts and comes to fruit, which is garnered and sacrificed for the nourishment of man and other creatures; but just as typhon did not utterly destroy osiris, but left the fragments of his body through which his life was afterwards renewed, so does man not eat all the corn, but keeps some portion to be

uts and comes to fruit, which is garnered and sacrificed for the nourishment of man and other creatures; but just as typhon did not utterly destroy osiris, but left the fragments of his body through which his life was afterwards renewed, so does man not eat all the corn, but keeps some portion to be sown in the ground so that the processes of life may recur. man in his turn grows through the same cycle of changes, through childhood, manhood and old age; and for him also there is no escape from the sacrifice that characterizes all life, but he is reborn again and again in his cycle of reincarnations. 155. the story of the seed is thus that of the ordinary man, but the story of the sun is that of the man who is becoming divine. in the egyptian mysteries they called him the osirified, and the

LEMEGETON

36 ff. ars almadel in 1608, trithemius mentioned a long list of books on magic, including the book "almadel attributed to king solomon [7] ars almadel is also found in the hebrew manuscript of the key of solomon, ed. gollancz, sepher maphteah shelomoh, 1914, fol 20b. turner mentions a fifteenth-century manuscript in florence [8] ars notoria the ars notoria is a medieval grimoire of the 'solomonic cycle. many latin manuscripts are extant, the oldest are dated thirteenth century, and possibly earlier. like liber juratus (also thirteenth century, the text centers around an even older collection of orations or prayers which are interspersed with magical words. the orations in ars notoria and those in liber juratus are closely related, and suggest to me a common oral tradition. the orations in

LEWIS JAMES SATANISM TODAY AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION FOLKLORE AND POPULAR CULTURE

, as they believe earth burial can cause the dead one to survive as a vampire. another favored means is to dismember the corpse and leave it to the birds. the beast computer legend 23 at the moment of death, the spirit sees the primary clear light, and experiences ecstasy. all persons get at least a glimpse of the clear light, but the more enlightened can see it longer and use it to transcend the cycle of death and rebirth to a higher reality. most relapse into the secondary clear light, a lesser ecstasy. the second stage is like an awakening, in which the spirit is presented with hallucinations created by karmic reflexes of actions done while alive. unless enlightened, the spirit is under the illusion that it still has a body like the one that died. there begins a series of apparitions, t

ncient religious texts. buddha rejected the authority of the vedas, and hence, despite its close relationship with hinduism, buddhism is technically non-hindu. unlike almost all other religions, buddhism is not focused on deities. gods and goddesses are 34 buddhism acknowledged to exist, but they are not worshiped. the ultimate aim of buddhism is, rather, nirvana, meaning release from the ongoing cycle of death and rebirth (reincarnation, referred to as samsara in buddhism and hinduism. and this is a goal with which divinities are unable to be of aid. similarly, while buddhism contains an elaborate mythology about hells and demons, there is no figure with the stature of satan. the closest being in buddhism corresponding with the western devil is mara. mara s job in the cosmic scheme is to

empting heavenly women (buddhist nature spirits, or apsaras) to distract his attention. still undisturbed, mara finally challenged buddha s right to liberation. in response, gautama is said to have called the earth as his witness, whose response was so powerful that it frightened away mara and his hordes. that very night, the buddha achieved nirvana. what keeps individuals trapped in the samsaric cycle is the law of karma. karma operates impersonally like a natural law, ensuring that every good or bad deed eventually returns to the individual in the form of reward or punishment commensurate with the original deed. it is the necessity of reaping one s karma that compels human beings to reincarnate in successive lifetimes. in other words, if one dies before reaping the effects of one s actio

ens at the point of moksha is that the individual atman merges into the cosmic brahman, much like a drop of water,which, when dropped into the ocean, loses its individuality and becomes one with the ocean. buddha accepted the basic hindu doctrines of reincarnation and karma, as well as the notion, common to most south asian religions, that the ultimate goal of the religious life was to escape the cycle of death and rebirth (samsara. buddha asserted that what kept us bound to the death/rebirth process was desire, desire in the generic sense of wanting or craving anything in the world of samsara.hence the goal of getting off the ferris wheel of reincarnation necessarily involves freeing oneself from desire.nibbana or, in later buddhism, nirvana is the buddhist equivalent of moksha. nirvana l

nishment in hell worlds emerged to supplement rather than to supplant earlier notions of karmic punishment. unlike western hells, however, buddhist hell worlds are not final dwelling places. they are, rather, more like purgatories in which sinful souls experience suffering for a limited term.after their term is over, even the most evil person is turned out of hell to once again participate in the cycle reincarnation. this does not mean, however, that buddhist hells are any less gruesome than western hells. to cite a representative passage from the pali canon: the guards of hell lay him down and chop him with axes and turn him upside down and slice him with razors, and bind him to a chariot and drag him over a fiery blazing earth, and drive him up and down a great mountain of fiery blazing

LIBER 141

n. 3. the secret of the vii: our particular method of instruction, selection, governance, and initiation. 4. the secret of the vi, the history of the temple, the mystery of baphomet, our war on those never wholly subdued foes of humanity, tyranny and superstition. 5. the secret of the v: the mystery of the rose and cross; and the one law do what thou wilt. 6. the secret of the lesser degrees: the cycle of existence- ex nihil nihil fit. 7. the secret of these things reverenced: the sun, the moon, the phallus, the tree, the ancestor, the fire, the lion, the snake, and the mountain [of these is discourse in our epistle de natura deorum] xxi valediction now therefore all is said, most holy, most illuminated, most illustrious and most dear brother. in the name of the secret master hail and fare

LIBER 777

the canon re: attribution of apostles to zodiac; a few minor corrections and clarifications in the endnotes; still not done the arabic. 51 endnotes notes to crowley s preface 1 s.l. macgregor mathers. 2 the reference is probably to the heptameron seu elementa magica, a 16th-century grimoire of planetary magick (published with the fourth book of pseudo-agrippa) deriving in part from the solomonic cycle and in part from the liber juratus or sworn book of honorius, a medieval work on magick (not to be confused with the early modern grimoire of honorius falsely attributed to the third pope of that name. its attribution to pietro d abano (1253-1316) is generally recognised as spurious. the uncontested works of d abano do deal in part with astrological images and the medical/ talismanic use of

LIBER DCCCLX JOHN ST

n.t make up my mind whether to starve or sandwich or gorge the beast st. john. he.s not the least bit hungry, though he.s had nothing to call a meal since thursday liber dccclx 26 lunch. the hatha-yoga feeding game is certainly marvellous. i should like to work marching and breathing with this mantra as i did of old with aum tat sat aum. perhaps two steps to a mantra, and 4-8-16 steps to a breath-cycle? this would mean 28 seconds for a breath-cycle; quite enough for a marching man. we might try 4-8-8 to start; or even 8-8-8 (for the chariot, wherein the geburah of me rises to binah.strength winning the wings of understanding [these symbols, allusions, and references will all be found in 777..ed] 6.55. i shall now ceremonially defile the beyt allah with pig, to express in some small measure

LIBER LLL PARADIGMAT PIRATE

or becoming lucid in your dream. once you have your dream signs to trigger lucidity in dreams, you will go on to utilize the following techniques for inducing a lucid dreaming state. these states can be realized without dream signs, but the dream signs act as the perfect catalyst to sudden lucidity within dreams. exercise 3: mild technique 1) before you go to bed, resolve to wake after each dream cycle and record any dreams that you might have. if that is a bit steep, resolve to wake after the first dream period after dawn (usually the one immediately before the last dream cycle. 2) when you awaken from any dream period during the night, do not allow yourself to drift back asleep. record as many details from the dreams that night as possible. 3) while returning to sleep after each and ever

d record any dreams that you might have. if that is a bit steep, resolve to wake after the first dream period after dawn (usually the one immediately before the last dream cycle. 2) when you awaken from any dream period during the night, do not allow yourself to drift back asleep. record as many details from the dreams that night as possible. 3) while returning to sleep after each and every dream cycle that you have, concentrate on your intention of remembering to recognize that you are dreaming. repeat silently gthe next time i fm dreaming i will know that i fm dreaming h as a mantra as you fall asleep. 4) fake it till you make it. while you are falling asleep and repeating your mantra, think about the last dream that you had, recall the dream signs and picture yourself becoming lucid in

ll know that i fm dreaming h as a mantra as you fall asleep. 4) fake it till you make it. while you are falling asleep and repeating your mantra, think about the last dream that you had, recall the dream signs and picture yourself becoming lucid in that dream. go through the motions of being lucid and act out some fantastic action. 5) allow yourself to fall back to sleep. 6) during the next sleep cycle the odds become very high that you will have a lucid dream after doing the technique outlined in step 4. exercise 4: wild technique 1) while lying in bed, completely relax and let go of all muscular tension in your body. deepen and lengthen your breathing. let go of all thoughts, worries, and concerns. become completely placid and serene, with no stress whatsoever and no disturbances. 2) gra

LIBER LXVII THE SWORD OF SONG

d; yet, being an illiterate man, not his to balance or to scan, to call god stupid or unjust! he took the universe on trust: he reconciled the world below with that above; rolled eloquence steel-tired58 o.er reason.s .why. and .whence. discarded all proportion just and thundered in our ears .i know. and bellowed in our brains .ye must. 675 680 685 690 695 700 705 710 fifty years of europe worth a cycle of cathay. method of christ. the poet a christian. with reservations. deus in machin. pontious pilate as a surry magistrate. 40 the sword of song such reservations.and i class myself a christian: let us pass back to the text whose thread we lost, and see what means this .pentecost. this, then, is what i seem occurred according to our saviour.s word) that all the saints at pentecost received

cruelty (this could not have previously existed, or lear would not have been deceived) regan gravely rebukes her; recommends, as it were, a course of six easy lessons in mind* i use the word vivien provisionally, pending the appearance of an essay to prove that lord tennyson was in secret a reformer of our lax modern morals. no doubt, there is room for this. vivien was perfectly right about the .cycle of strumpets and scoundels whom mr. tennyson has set revolving round the figure of his central wittol. and she was the only one with the courage to say so, and the brains to strip of the barbarous glitter from an idiotic and phantom chivaly. notes 45 ing her own business; and surely it was unparalled insolence on the part of a dismissed girl to lecture her more favourite sister on the very p

l tell you, a .spiritual. world, or to avoid any (most unjustifiable) misunderstandings, let us say a world of subtler matter than the visible and tangible, which has its own laws (analogous to, if not identical with, those laws of matter with which we are acquainted) and whose inhabitants change, and die, and are re-born very much as ordinary mortal beings. but as they are of subtler matter, the cycle is less rapid.1 as a nominalist, i hope not to be misunderstood when i compare this to the relative mutability of the individual and the species.2 we have enough examples free 1 cf. huxley, cited supra .possibly, through modes of being of which we neither have a conception, nor are competent to form any. 2 cf .evolution and ethics. note 1. from such possibility of misinterpretation in our ow

LIBER MMCMXI NOTE ON GENESIS

manifestation; as it were unlimited, unbound, and unbounded, inoperative because of its diffusiveness and dispersion. in the second figure we behold their concentration: focalisation: producing by their joint action the number of manifestation.4. in the worlds.assiah: in the taro, the princess.the throne of the spirit: in the tetragram, the he final, and in symbolic language.the daughter: in the cycle of life (birth, life, death, resurrection, the fourth; in the keys of the book universal, the empress, korh kosmou, the virgin of the world, venus, aphrodite: centrum in trigonis centri.by whatsoever of a myriad names we call her, still the same in spirit, the same in number and in form! and this number is herein formulated by the concentration of the three in one. 3+ 1= 4. now in this figur

LIBER MMM

isfied with less than five minutes. when fifteen have been achieved, proceed to regulation of the breathing. breathing stay as motionless as possible and begin to deliberately make the breathing slower and deeper. the aim is to use the entire capacity of the lungs but without any undue muscular effort or strain. the lungs may be held empty or full between exhalation and inhalation to lengthen the cycle. the important thing is that the mind should direct it s complete attention to the breath cycle. when this can be done for thirty minutes, proceed to not-thinking. not-thinking the exercises of motionlessness and breathing may improve health, but they have no other intrinsic value aside from being a preparation for not thinking, the beginnings of the magical trance condition. while motionles

LIBER RV VEL SPIRITUS

e breath flows out. and record the results (this practice may resolve itself into mah.satipatth.na (vide liber xxv)1 or induce sam.dhi. whichever occurs should be followed up as the right ingenium of the zelator, or the advice of his practicus, may determine) 5. second practice. pr.n.y.ma. this is outlined in .liber e. further, let the zelator accomplished in these practices endeavour to master a cycle of 10. 20. 40 or even 16. 32. 64. but let this be done gradually and with due caution. and when he is steady and easy both in .sana and pr.n.y.ma, let him still further increase the period. thus let him investigate these statements which follow: 1 [despite the ingenious explanations which have been advanced in some quarters, i am not convinced that this refers to the star ruby; if nothing el

LINDOW JOHN NORSE MYTHOLOGY A GUIDE TO THE GODS HEROES RITUALS AND BELIEFS

n languages. during the late eighteenth and early nineteenth centuries norse mythology was the vogue, especially in germany and scandinavia, and many of the famous romantic poets reworked stories from norse mythology into drama or verse. romantic painters also found inspiration in the norse myths. in a way the ultimate result of this romantic interest in norse myth and heroic legend was the opera cycle by the german composer richard wagner entitled der ring des nibelungen (the ring of the nibelung. this mighty work, originally intended to be heard over the course of just three days, consists of a prologue called das rheingold (the rhine-gold, followed by three hefty threeact operas, die walkure (the valkyrie, siegfried, and gotterdammerung (twilight of the gods. wagner wrote the book as we

of just three days, consists of a prologue called das rheingold (the rhine-gold, followed by three hefty threeact operas, die walkure (the valkyrie, siegfried, and gotterdammerung (twilight of the gods. wagner wrote the book as well as the music, using a kind of alliterative, archaic german that has its own strange charm, at least when sung. he based his story loosely on the so-called burgundian cycle, that is, the heroic poems of the poetic edda centering on sigurd, volsunga saga, and the medieval german epic das nibelungenlied (the song of the nibelungs. the major action of the first part of the cycle wagner took from the story that prefaces reginsmal in the poetic edda, involving a cursed ring that the gods obtain and must give introduction 37 up. although many of the gods make only sm

his way to asgard, but the asir knew of his journey in advance. he was well received, but many things were done with illusions. the similarities to gylfaginning are remarkable, and they are only extended when bragi, who is seated next to agir, begins to tell agir stories: the mythic narratives in skaldskaparmal, beginning with the thjazi-idun-skadi complex. agir asks questions after hearing this cycle, and more myths follow. the dialogue between agir the questioner and bragi the narrator continues for many pages in skaldskaparmal and is embedded in many of the myths that are recounted. after a time, speakers are not identified, but the dialogue form is carried on throughout skaldskaparmal, and agir reappears as the subject in one of the questions concerning kennings: why is gold called gf

d a giantess in which odin triumphs and his will, in this case a proper funeral for baldr, is carried out. idavoll assembly field of the asir in voluspa and snorri fs gylfaginning; associated with temporal beginnings. idavoll is mentioned twice in voluspa. the first instance is in stanza 7, just after they have established time reckoning by naming day and night and the other parts of the temporal cycle in stanza 6. the asir assembled at idavoll those who altar and temple high timbered. deities, themes, and concepts 197 they created wealth, smithed riches, forged tongs and made tools. when idavoll appears again in the poem (in stanza 60, it is a reappearance, after the demise and resurrection of the cosmos, just after the seeress has seen the earth come up for a second time. the asir will a

and further reading: the literature on loki is vast, and most of it is in german and the scandinavian languages. everyone agrees that there was never any cult of loki, and everyone agrees that he was important, but beyond that it is difficult to generalize. older (and even some modern) critics thought he could be associated with natural phenomena, such as fire (wagner made of him loge in the ring cycle) or air, the latter based on his name lopt. the most consistently useful strand of the scholarship reads loki against the trickster figures of native american and african traditions: trickster thinks only of the present and never of the future, is creative but destructive at the same time, and often has a connection with sexuality. such a view characterizes the book of jan de vries, the prob

LOGOMACHY OF ZOS

nce; pain makes him entirely self-centred and nothing is more devitalizing than such forced concentration. only by making the seen supremely tactual and our source of conception can we express anything of the abstract or unseen. everything has the means of protection, nutrition and reproduction: the great adjunct is a possible rhythm to otherness. a symbolic dance of potentials. outside the blind cycle of the ids; otherwise we are mere automata. we are as gods according to our own ability. in this process or progress away from absoluteness and towards man-conceived god we develop self-will, which must manifest by duality and where we again face another chaotic transition. this process has bred great individuals of all kinds whilst the bulk of mankind drifts on in unequal development. mainl

therefore, do not believe in god because you have failed to realize yourself, but believe in god in order to realize that concept in yourself. even though the first stimulus comes from without, there is in this way more likelihood of response. everywhere the juke-box wails "i got rhythm, i got music c" and everyone asserts that he is as good as everyone else. yes. rhythm with what? the blind-worm cycle? and as good as who? no man is equal to the gods, neither his soul nor his better self. if superior to another, the virtuous man does not state it, concerned as he is with his inferiority. from the phenomenal-alogical world we infer our paralogism, hence our fictions are provable, or not, by such casuistry. our fiction of geometry must therefore be our method of proving fictional evaluations

LURQUIN STONE EVOLUTION AND RELIGIOUS CREATION MYTHS

merican scientists have observed populations of darwin s finches in the gala pagos for over a decade and have concluded that, indeed, beak shape is heritable. even more significant than that, as the gala pagos experienced cycles of droughts and wet weather, the availability of small versus large seeds cycled back and forth, which caused the different finch subpopulations (thin vs. stubby beak) to cycle accordingly in real time. many other experimental observations, discussed further below, have confirmed the process of evolution by natural selection. for natural selection to act, not only must variation be present spontaneously in a population of living creatures, but this variation must also be heritable. darwin did not know how this inheritance worked, but he noted that artificial select

s chart is reducibly or irreducibly complex. metabolic charts, familiar to all life sciences undergraduates, reveal a tangled mess of biochemical compounds linked by arrows, some linear, some circular, and many merging. surely, any portion of a metabolic pathway chart looks irreducibly complex! but, of course, this is just a visual impression, not a fact. an excellent example of this is the krebs cycle (named after its discoverer, sir hans adolf krebs, also called the citric acid cycle. the krebs cycle consists of a complicated series of cyclical biochemical reactions that metabolize sugars and fats in order to produce cellular energy. this metabolic pathway has not escaped the attention of commercial companies that sell dietary supplements promising weight loss concomitant with an enhance

er, sir hans adolf krebs, also called the citric acid cycle. the krebs cycle consists of a complicated series of cyclical biochemical reactions that metabolize sugars and fats in order to produce cellular energy. this metabolic pathway has not escaped the attention of commercial companies that sell dietary supplements promising weight loss concomitant with an enhanced energy supply. indeed, krebs cycle boosters are available over the counter. whether they work is, of course, another story. but interestingly, some of the manufacturers of these boosters use a simple graphic metaphor to publicize their product. this metaphor looks like the drawing shown in figure 3.1, where the krebs cycle is represented by a circle with arrows going up and down. now, compare this with the well-understood rea

osters are available over the counter. whether they work is, of course, another story. but interestingly, some of the manufacturers of these boosters use a simple graphic metaphor to publicize their product. this metaphor looks like the drawing shown in figure 3.1, where the krebs cycle is represented by a circle with arrows going up and down. now, compare this with the well-understood real krebs cycle as determined by biochemists (figure 3.2. a comparison between the two representations would make one think that, indeed, the krebs cycle is irreducibly complex because it is so complicated, and therefore must have been designed. but we now know that the krebs cycle is not irreducibly complex: it has evolved from the combination of a series of simpler pathways. why, then, some people think t

e krebs cycle is irreducibly complex because it is so complicated, and therefore must have been designed. but we now know that the krebs cycle is not irreducibly complex: it has evolved from the combination of a series of simpler pathways. why, then, some people think that an eye is more irreducibly complex than, say, a chloroplast (the cellular body where photosynthesis takes place) or the krebs cycle escapes us. anyway, their choices are theirs. since books defending id principles have already developed their favorite examples (for instance, the complexity of the eye, the mechanism of blood coagulation, bacterial flagella, and cell membranes, we restrict ourselves for now to very brief discussions of the id interpretation of the appearance of the eye, the immune system, and the bacterial

MANLY P HALL THE SECRET TEACHINGS OF ALL AGES

erical and musical ciphers--code ciphers. 169 freemasonic symbolism the pillars raised by the sons of seth--enoch and the royal arches--the dionysiac architects--the roman collegia--solomon, the personification of universal wisdom- freemasonry's priceless heritage. 173 mystic christianity st. iran us on the life of christ--the original name of jesus--the christened man--the essenes--the arthurian cycle--merlin the mage. 177 the cross and the crucifixion the aurea legenda--the lost libraries of alexandria--the cross in pagan symbolism- the crucifixion, a cosmic allegory--the crucifixion of quetzalcoatl--the nails of the passion. 181 the mystery of the apocalypse the sacred city of ephesus--the authorship of the apocalypse--the alpha and omega- the lamb of god-the four horsemen-the number of

nt the atmosphere, the movable zodiac the lungs, and the subzodiacal worlds the body. the spiritual atmosphere containing the vivifying energies of the twelve divine powers of the great fixed zodiac is inhaled by the cosmic lungs--the movable zodiac--and distributed by them through the constitution of the twelve holy animals which are the parts and members of the material universe. the functional cycle is completed when the poisonous effluvia of the lower worlds collected by the movable zodiac are exhaled into the great fixed zodiac, there to be purified by being passed through the divine natures of its twelve eternal hierarchies. the table as a whole is susceptible of many interpretations. if the border of the table with its hieroglyphic figures be accepted as the spiritual source, then t

the virgin should occupy the base of the thumb, which is sacred to the moon. p. 75 principle; in a state of unfoldment and regeneration it is the house or sanctuary of the deity by whose creative powers it was fashioned "personality is suspended upon a thread from the nature of being" declares the secret work. man is essentially a permanent and immortal principle; only his bodies pass through the cycle of birth and death. the immortal is the reality; the mortal is the unreality. during each period of earth life, reality thus dwells in unreality, to be liberated from it temporarily by death and permanently by illumination. while generally regarded as polytheists, the pagans gained this reputation not because they worshiped more than one god but rather because they personified the attributes

ibratory rate to the material earth that they have immense power over its rocks and flora, and also over the mineral elements in the animal and human kingdoms. some, like the pygmies, work with the stones, gems, and metals, and are supposed to be the guardians of hidden treasures. they live in caves, far down in what the scandinavians called the land of the nibelungen. in wagner's wonderful opera cycle, the ring of the nibelungen, alberich makes himself king of the pygmies and forces these little creatures to gather for him the treasures concealed beneath the surface of the earth. besides the pygmies there are other gnomes, who are called tree and forest sprites. to this group belong the sylvestres, satyrs, pans, dryads, hamadryads, durdalis, elves, brownies, and little old men of the wood

crowned it, combined each with the others, and formed by them jupiter in the universe, the seventh day in the year, and the mouth of man (male and female. 9. with the seven double letters he also designed seven earths, seven heavens, seven continents, seven seas, seven rivers, seven deserts, seven days, seven weeks (from passover to pentecost, and in the midst of them his holy palace. there is a cycle of seven years and the seventh is the release year, and after seven release years is the jubilee. for this reason god loves the number seven more than any other thing under the heavens. 10. in this manner god joined the seven double letters together. two stones build two houses, three stones build six houses, four stones build twenty-four houses, five stones build 120 houses, six stones buil

MASTERING WITCHCRAFT

stivals of the druids are also observed, though to a lesser extent. these are midwinter, spring, midsummer, and autumn as marked by the solstices and equinoxes, and these together with the preceding four make eight sabbats, or festivals, of the witches' year. the practical import of the sabbats is this: halloween, candlemas, beltane, and lammas mark the beginning of each quarter of the solar-tide cycle; first the tide of destruction and winter is initiated with halloween, the feast of the dead, the first day of the witches' year. the dark tide of destruction reaches its high point at midwinter, the winter solstice. candlemas marks the end of the reign of the king of winter, lord of misrule, and the first stirrings of the bright tide of summer. at the time of the vernal equinox, the bright

t the mid-summer solstice. from here it begins to wane. the first stirrings of the dark tide are then felt at lammas, the time of fruition and harvest when the crops are gathered in and fruits begin to ripen. at the autumnal equinox, the two tide again stand equally opposed, the bright tide waning, the dark ever increasing. at halloween the tide of darkness again enters its full spate, and so the cycle recommences. to farmers and those whose work is subject to the seasons the ebb and flow of the solar tide is, of course, second nature, for it influences the entire life cycle of all that grove upon the earth. but for witches, it is observed chiefly in coven activities directed at drawing down elemental group power, hence the timing of their sabbats. the coven is seen to consist of a group m

u should draw your coven "totems" and "logo" or composite symbol. books of mythology can be very helpful here- for those of european inclination, the norse myths; the welsh-celtic traditions as presented in the mabinogion, the irish-celtic in the book of the dun cow, the yellow book of lecan, and the book of leinster; and, finally, the matter of britain as presented in such works of the arthurian cycle as the high history of the holy grail, and the like (see the bibliography at the end of the book for more suggestions on this point) for those that would follow a more cabalistic path, works dealing with "magical correspondences" such as aleister crowley's 777 and dion fortune's mystical qabalah, are very handy. classics-minded witches would do well to consult such books as robert graves's w

MICHAEL FORD WITCHMOON

ng. throught my hands, the point of will which is as above and so below, acts as the vision through the gates of hell and heaven, this dual ecstasy is the gateway of my eyes, burning in the flame of azazel. 72 72 as within the light of hekate, thus our union of the seed of the sun and the nectar of the moon shall bring forth me, known in flesh as desire. i speak the words which form the serpent's cycle, of creation and destruction. my tongue forked which speaks the wisdom of ages. i exist beyond the grave and before it..from which you shall always return to me. i am the cradle of the gods of night and day, from all express the lightning flash of sight" asmodeus -god of sorcery- an ancient daemon with his roots in persia and later in palestine. asmodeus is mentioned frequently in hebrew tex

pened with the witches' sabbat text, adapted from ao spare's ritual (8, proving most effective for those of burgeoning inspiration. the particular version of the witches' rune pertaining to coven nachttoter is as follows: such words i advise be altered to suit the individual working such rites. witches rune "bagabi lacha bachabe lamac cahi achababe to that which is, unto that which was. a burning cycle is upon us, fear shan t ascend in its ugliness, failure is null, nothing is true. cast my earth and rise unto the shadow shining moon and velvet night i raise the witches' blade and give thee life come unto us this dark night! south, east, west and north thy spirit come forth in joy a fire from the spinning sun wheel, birth is through blood" sabbath rite "mother of shadows, crone of wisdom

d hidden as pan, the child of samael and lilith. pan/cain takes many forms, in the spring he is the wild beast who is hunter, horned and decorated in the colors of the earthen flesh. preparation a reverse traditional sun wheel should be hung above the altar, representing the light which breaks through the night itself in turn to return to darkness. this symbol is eternal, never breaking from this cycle of destruction and creation. the essence of spring lies in the ideal of birth and new breath, in which all new things emerge from the earth. the traditional athame and such should be present. it is advised to approach this rite with extreme care and practice individual control, pan awaits your panic, your lust and awakening. may pan be as your brother, your guide, not your doom. those who al

h, in which all new things emerge from the earth. the traditional athame and such should be present. it is advised to approach this rite with extreme care and practice individual control, pan awaits your panic, your lust and awakening. may pan be as your brother, your guide, not your doom. those who allow one particular imbalanced side to manifest will be victim of such a self-created destruction cycle. the circle should be drawn and the proper invocations performed, intent should be pure and of great strength in each individual performing. the morning star is being invoked for the sense of luciferian light and beauty, to dispel that which is of ill intent. to understand the essence of the morning star, one must break down the perverse myth created by the writers of the bible for its devil

s then conducted with further congress and lust, for the astral form can prove extremely stimulating on physical levels. activity is based on the uninterrupted 92 92 coagulation of lunar energy, mainly manifested through the female. through this male energy may be harnessed and redirected into the inherent dream, which the witches' sabbat is based upon. much blood flows, an image of the menstrual cycle of the witch, translated into the form of the scarlet woman. the sabbath concludes with a spiral of whirlwind activity and then awakening in the physical body. the participant generally feels much stronger and revitalized. nachtfahr- astral gatherings of wooded dreams so gathered with moss, and a silent watcher clothed in the ebony of twilight past. as the mist drapes our fragile sight a new

MICHAEL TSARION ATLANTIS ALIEN VISITATION AND GENETIC MANIPULATION

ra desertbeneath the desert scans have seen rivers and tributaries. the water from all these beds clearly sustainedcivilizations. spina of the etruscansspina was buried under water and mud in northern italy. it was a prehistoric city. appendix b: book abstracts202atlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation new calendarsthe hindu, egyptian, and babylonian calendars start or commence a new cycle from the point of11,500 to 11,000 b. c, fairly close to the figure given by plato for the end of atlantis, or 9,500 beforehis time (p. 160)dinosaurs and manin peru, artifacts (round stones) have been found that show depictions of men fighting with dinosaurs,saber-tooth tigers, and all the other so-called extinct mammals. there are also images of persons wear-ing suits clothing, of performing

of male andfemale polarity lines intersecting. the male 666 added to the female 1080 make 1746. there are also 5subgrids each shaped like the platonic solids.fourteen meridiansthese are in the human etheric grid. these are divided into 7 male and 7 female.nahuatlsthe wise ones of the americas. conversant with the earth grid and magick, they were serpent people.number 52is the number of the great cycle of the pleiades. there are legends of the serpent with 52 sections, etc.number 28number of the cycle of saturn.the moonis thought of as the lesser saturn. its cycle of 28 days and four quarters of seven are related esotericallywith the planet of karma. this may be why on the devil card in the tarot we see the two moons.the chinese dragonsthis was a name used for the ruling kings in china.che

MICHAEL W FORD THE VAMPIRE GATE

sigil until it is vivid in your mind. visualize now the sigil of the servitor you have created, holding it send it outward into the varcolaci-astovidad sigil through the center of the pentagram. you may use this servitor to see, project your consciousness through it and move towards your chosen victim. if it is around 3 am, they will be sleeping more than likely. if not, you will have to choose a cycle close to when they will be in deep sleep. send the servitor forth; recall it after a period of 15 minutes or so. allow the astral body of the servitor to flow back into you and with it the energy it drained from the chosen person. feel part of the life force making you stronger. allow the servitor to return to the object of what you have made for it. 32 astral vampirism from the material bod

book of the witch moon specifically liber nehebkau, the tuats or underworld hells of ancient egypt have serpent-devils who seduce with their eye and devour. draining energy is best done by the connection to sight. in a crowded room, a concert, a mall, a gathering point watch for those who exhibit a lot of charisma and energy lock into their solar plexus with your eyes, watch then their breathing cycle. with your breathing, draw in and imagine their life essence draining into your being. the significance of the luciferian path in relation to vampirism is devouring god. appling darwinist principles in this magical process will aid the initiatory path of becoming a being like lucifer in the capacity in which you seek to be. it is essential to focus on accumulating enough energy to further de

some time, your level and power will increase accordingly. sight vampyrism is done so by envisioning a tendril 35 extending from your own astral body to entering your chosen target. it is imperative to not harm anyone. 1. notice energy filled individual. 2. with eyes, lock into solar plexus. imagine serpents or tendrils from your body into their astral body. 3. watch and determine their breathing cycle, you will drain according to this. 4. as they exhale, begin drawing in energy by breathing deeply through both your mouth and nose. bring this breath constant until your lungs are filled. imagine the tendrils are released and drawn back. breath slowly and control your bodily movements. 5. repeat if necessary. ritual vampyrism 1. utilizing a mirror (symbolic of lilith) have an image of the in

MICHAEL WYNN THE SOUL TRAVELERS

hese entities are easily routed and can even come to fear the dreamer. these spirits may attempt to terminate the dream prematurely so that the dreamer does not acquire complete awareness. the dream world, or astral plane, is said to respect the rules of space and time to a degree. this is evident by the fact that some dreams seem to last 30 minutes, while in reality the sleeper was in a dreaming cycle for 5 minutes. distances between 2 points are also non-linear in the dream; concepts of time and space remain, albeit altered. there are cases were the dream world seems to exist outside the boundaries of space and time. i ve heard it remarked upon that the feeling of d j vu was in fact a premonition of the future delivered to the sleeper in a dream and, months later, the person finds themse

ods; they became powerful wizards called djedi. which is where george lucas got his jedi. in modern times, the rite of vampiric transformation still requires clinical death. some vampires are born, and often discover at around puberty that they are different from most people; this type usually claim to have many past-lives, as opposed to the human, whose soul is fresh and will only die once. this cycle of death and rebirth is often symbolized with a serpent eating its own tail. the many names these converted ones have gone by throughout the centuries are: witches, warlocks, druids, vampires, and of coarse the jedi. although freemasons do in fact conduct real rituals of transformation, they also reenact those rites by having initiates lowered into a pyramid while blindfolded. the good folks

MORALS AND DOGMA

welve pillars described the belt of the zodiac. whatever the number of the pillars, they were mystical everywhere. at abury, the druidic temple reproduced all the cycles by its columns. around the temples of chilminar in persia, of baalbec, and of tukhti schlomoh in tartary, on the frontier of china, stood _forty_ pillars. on each side of the temple at p stum were fourteen, recording the egyptian cycle of the dark and light sides of the moon, as described by plutarch; the whole thirty-eight that surrounded them recording the two meteoric cycles so often found in the druidic temples. the theatre built by scaurus, in greece, was surrounded by 360 columns; the temple at mecca, and that at iona in scotland by 360 stones [illustration] morals and dogma chapter of rose croix [illustration] xv. k

it, i need not repeat to you. the cross [illustration: glyph] was the sign of the creative wisdom or logos, the son of god. plato says "he expressed him upon the universe in the figure of the letter x. the next power to the supreme god was decussated or figured in the shape of a cross on universe" mithras signed his soldiers on the forehead with a cross [glyph] is the mark of 600, the mysterious cycle of the incarnations. we constantly see the tau and the resh united thus [glyph. these two letters, in the old samaritan, as found in arius, stand, the first for 400, the second for 200-600. this is the staff of osiris, also, and his monogram, and was adopted by the christians as a sign. on a medal of constantius is this inscription"_in hoc signo victor cris [glyph" an inscription in the duom

vely--first on the head, and then on the neck and back of the zodiacal bull, and more recently on the forehead of the ram. the diagrammatical character or symbol, still in use to denote taurus [glyph, is this very crescent and disk: a symbol that has come down to us from those remote ages when this memorable conjunction in taurus, by marking the commencement, at once of the sab an year and of the cycle of the chaldean saros, so pre-eminently distinguished that sign as to become its characteristic symbol. on a bronze bull from china, the crescent is attached to the _back_ of the bull, by means of a cloud, and a curved groove is provided for the occasional introduction of the disk of the sun, when solar and lunar time were coincident and conjunctive, at the commencement of the year, and of t

the chaldean saros, so pre-eminently distinguished that sign as to become its characteristic symbol. on a bronze bull from china, the crescent is attached to the _back_ of the bull, by means of a cloud, and a curved groove is provided for the occasional introduction of the disk of the sun, when solar and lunar time were coincident and conjunctive, at the commencement of the year, and of the lunar cycle. when that was made, the year did not open with the stars in the _head_ of the bull, but when the colure of the vernal equinox passed across the middle or later degrees of the asterism taurus, and the pleiades were, in china, as in canaan, the leading stars of the year. the crescent and disk combined always represent the conjunctive sun and moon; and when placed on the head of the zodiacal b

e year did not open with the stars in the _head_ of the bull, but when the colure of the vernal equinox passed across the middle or later degrees of the asterism taurus, and the pleiades were, in china, as in canaan, the leading stars of the year. the crescent and disk combined always represent the conjunctive sun and moon; and when placed on the head of the zodiacal bull, the commencement of the cycle termed saros by the chaldeans, and metonic by the greeks; and supposed to be alluded to in job, by the phrase "mazzaroth in his season; that is to say, when the first new moon and new sun of the year were coincident, which happened once in eighteen years and a fraction. on the sarcophagus of alexander, the same symbol appears on the head of a ram, which, in the time of that monarch, was the

MOTTA MARCELO THE COMMENTARIES OF AL

d to perpetuate that particular nature, though without necessary consciousness of what is happening. in a deeper sense, the word 'death' is meaningless apart from the presentation of the universe as conditioned by 'time. but what is the meaning of time? there is great confusion of thought in the use of the word 'eternal' and the phrase 'for ever. people who want 'eternal happiness' mean by that a cycle of varying events all effective in stimulating pleasant sensations; i.e, they want time to continue exactly as it does with themselves released from the contingencies of accidents such as poverty, sickness and death. an eternal state is however a possible experience, if one interprets the term sensibly. one can kindle "flamman aeternae caritatis, for instance; one can experience a love which

NECRONOMICON ALAZIF

y for ever. the soul of azathoth dwelleth in yog-sothoth and he shall beckon unto the old ones when the stars mark the time of their coming; for yog-sothoth is the gate through which those of the void will re-enter. yog-sothoth knowest the mazes of of time, for all time is one unto him. he knowest where the old ones came forth in time along long past and where they shall come forth again when the cycle returneth. after day cometh night; man's day shall pass, and they shall rule where they once ruled. as foulness you shall know them and their accursedness shall stain the earth. of ye times and ye seasons to be observed whenever thou would'st call forth those from outside, thou must mark well the seasons and times in which the spheres do intersect and the influences flow from the void thou m

after day cometh night; man's day shall pass, and they shall rule where they once ruled. as foulness you shall know them and their accursedness shall stain the earth. of ye times and ye seasons to be observed whenever thou would'st call forth those from outside, thou must mark well the seasons and times in which the spheres do intersect and the influences flow from the void thou must observe the cycle of the moon, the movements of the planets, the sun's course through the zodiac and the rising of the constellations. ye ultimate rites shall be performed only in the seasons proper to them, these be: at candlemas (on the second day of the second month, at beltane (on the eve of may, at lammas (on the first day of the eighth month, at roodmas (on the fourteenth day of the ninth month, and at

and mars and saturn conjoin. mighty yog-sothoth shall rise to ye incantations when sol has entered the fiery house of leo and the hour of lammas be upon ye. evoke ye terrible hastur on candlemas night, when sol is in aquarius and mercury in trine. supplicate great cthulhu only at hallowmas eve when the sun abides within the house of the scorpion and orion riseth. when all hallows falls within the cycle of the new moon the power shall be the strongest. conjure shub-niggurath when the beltane fires glow upon the hills and the sun is in the second house, repeating the rites of roodmas when ye black one appeareth. to raise up ye stones to form ye gate through which they from ye outer void might manifest thou must set up ye al azif page 2 of 18 http//www.chaosmatrix.org/library/books/al_azif/al

oweth and make upon ye stone ye mark of ye lion-serpent thus: leo sigil ye stone of whirling-air shall be set in ye east where ye first equinox riseth and shall be graven with ye sign of he that beareth ye waters, thus: aquarius sigil ye gate of rushing torrents thou cause to beat the west most inner point (at a space of five paces from ye stone of ye east) where ye sun dieth in ye evening and ye cycle of night returns. blazon ye stone with ye character of ye scorpion whose tail reacheth unto the stars: scorpio sigil set thou the seven stones of those that wander ye heavens, without ye inner four and through their diverse influences shall ye focus of power be established. in ye north beyond the stone of great coldness set ye first ye stone of saturn at a space of three paces. this being do

nighted gate carved by forgotten hands, and woe to he that dare pass within those dreadful doors. earth's gods revel where others once walked in mystic timeless halls, which some have glimpst in sleeps dim vault through strange and sightless eyes. to call forth yog-sothoth for yog-sothoth is the gate. he knoweth where the old ones came forth in times past and where they came forth again when the cycle returneth when thou would call forth yog-sothoth thou must waite until the sun is in the fifth house with al azif page 10 of 18 http//www.chaosmatrix.org/library/books/al_azif/al_azif.html 10/10/2003 saturn in trine. then enter within the stones and draw about thee the circle of evocation tracing the figurines with the mystic scimitar of barzai. circumambulate thrice widdershins and turning

ONYX TABLET OF SET

rly days of the on, the temple was still a rather small,cozy environment. almost all setians had met each other and it was relatively easy to keep one's eyes open for any psychic disorders or initiatory quandaries.even in that more easily monitored temple of the past, certain initiatesexploded, slowing down the rate of the setian mission to export xeper to human minds. now that the temple is in a cycle of growing exponentially on every continent, the need for a tougher review of those perfect strangers who come to our doors seeking initiation becomes a necessity. the priesthood takes on a new responsibility. we must actively become guardians of the precious black flame that set has mandated us to preserve.we do so by taking a few hours of our time in meeting with new applicantsbefore their

servations on the result and the process, and offer some advice that may aid your application of your new state of being. through our bond with the prince of darkness you have have received an "extra helping" of the gift of set. soon you will begin to understand that you have gone through a similar process to our ancestors' ancestors when they received the gift. just as that shock which began the cycle of the black flame changed them into nonnatural creatures, the shock of being increased in essence changes the new priest or priestess. there are far more challenges now than magic, the art of getting what you need, facing you. one of the greatest is that what used to work for you doesn't anymore; therefore you have to find new ways to think and feel. a challenge such as that is of course a

ed individuals serving the aeon through its chief manifestation, the temple. know that the opposite is also true: our "service" is a manifestation of our being greedy little pigs, for we know the secret: for each gift we give, for each true revelation we reveal, a greater gift returns to us. in this we experience the way of being of set himself, for in the fullness of time his gift will come full cycle, creating a new race of gods. as the mouth of set once said "i look forward to greeting you young gods and goddesses on the path" church of satan letter of iii nomination upon nomination to the nine you have been approved as a candidate for elevation to the priesthood of mendes. certain procedures must now be followed before the council will make a decision concerning your formal ordination

in my life, all of my illusions regarding this were gone and i was able to realize that there was no more room in my life for denial. i was a setian who was addicted to alcohol. i could no longer control my drinking or manage my own life. the hardest thing i ever didwas to admit to myself that i was an alcoholic and that i could not have even one drink without setting into motion a whole terrible cycle and chain of events that comprised a typical drinking session for me towards the end of my drinking days. but by simply finding the courage to acknowledge my addiction and admit to myself that i couldn't control this behavior and having been honest enough with myself to seriously consider what being addicted really meant, i had taken the first and most crucial step towards my recovery from a

we were practicing lbm on ourselves.when taking moral inventory, you must face the mirror of maat and, holding nothing back, be as fearless as you were when you first "dared theblack magic" 4. i will admit to myself and to other human beings the exact natureof my shortcomings. i will make this admission to other parts of the cosmos as well in private ritual. this step is designed to help end the cycle of deception that allowed us to drink and use in the first place. because we now open up with the truth about ourselves to another person or persons whom we love and trust. the idea behind this is to promote the healing that will occur when our closely guarded secret is now out and we can begin to free ourselves fromt he burden that having to live within such a negative deception can cause

PHILIP NEIL MYTHS LEGENDS EXPLAINED

s the awareness of an all-encompassing divine being, nebertcher, the lord without limit. mythological time, unlike clock time, is cyclical rather than linear. it presupposes what the writer mircea eliade called the myth of the eternal return. it is set in motion by a particular event in egypt, the call of the benu bird as it alighted upon the first land. it will come to an end eventually, and the cycle of creation will begin again. the mythology of the aztec and maya, and of native american nations such as the navajo, describes this world as being the fifth one. for the navajo, the first four worlds were beneath this one, from which humanity climbed up in the myth of the emergence. for the aztec, four suns had shone on previous creations before this, the world of the sun nahui ollin, which

ons such as the navajo, describes this world as being the fifth one. for the navajo, the first four worlds were beneath this one, from which humanity climbed up in the myth of the emergence. for the aztec, four suns had shone on previous creations before this, the world of the sun nahui ollin, which is blown across the sky by the breath of the god quetzalcoatl. the maya believed that this current cycle of creation began on august 13, 3114 bce. although they projected events forward until at least 4772 ce, they did not think it would continue forever. their sacred book, the chilam balam, tells us: all moons, all years, all days, all winds, reach their completion and pass away. so does all blood reach its place of quiet, as it reaches its power and its throne. measured was the time in which

in creation. once a civilization has become established, the myths that formed it may dwindle into superstition or entertainment, but even so, they never lose their intrinsic power, for the world s mythologies enshrine all the poetry and passion of which the human mind is capable. from ancient egypt to greece and rome, from west africa to siberia, from the hindu concept of brahman and the endless cycle of creation to the eternal dreaming of the australian aboriginals, the same themes recur, as humankind engages with the great mysteries of life and death. the best definition of myth is maya deren s in her book on the voodoo gods: myth, she writes, is the facts of the mind made manifest in the fiction of matter. the first people this west african carving shows the world in the form of a cala

ith a flood, but prometheus (see p. 24) warned deucalion and pyrrha. manu was saved from the hindu deluge vishnu in the form his fish avatar, matsya (see p. 110. flood myths can be found in peru and in china, among the australian aboriginals and in many native american cultures, including the mandan myth of lone man (see p. 94. even in the 19th century, folklorists could still collect in serbia a cycle of slavonic myths about the great flood from which the sole survivor kranyatz was preserved by the trickster god of wine, kurent. the creator one thing that all mythologies agree on is that the world was created by the deliberate act of a divine being, and that men and women were created especially to live in it. in the mandan creation myth, first creator and lone man send a mudhen down to f

found beneath the central plaza of mexico city, is a wheel of time commemorating the five world creations, of which the latest is the current world. the fifth sun, nahui ollin, was made by the gods at teotihuacan (just north of modern mexico city, which was also the birthplace of the gods themselves. the stone is not a fully-functioning calendar; the complex aztec calendar was based on a 52-year cycle known as the calendar round, which reconciled the concurrent 260-day and 365-day years. noah and the flood noah s ark rides the flood after the biblical deluge, in a wood-engraving from the nuremberg bible of 1483. god decided to destroy humanity because of its wickedness, but warned the pious noah of the coming flood, and told him to build the ark and take on board two of every living creat

RABBI MOSHE WISNEFSKY APPLES FROM THE ORCHARD THE ARIZAL ON THE PARASHAH

uf of nukva, it has existed in various states of development and union with z feir anpin from the time the world was created until the destruction of the second temple. although z feir anpin and nukva are undergoing constant changes regarding their stage and state of development and union, these changes occur in the context of specific time cycles or progressions. there is, for example, the daily cycle, the weekly cycle, the monthly cycle, and the yearly cycle, etc. all the changing natures of these times, which occasion the various religious observances associated with them (prayer, shabbat, rosh chodesh, holidays, etc) are caused by the changing states of development and coupling of these partzufim. z feir anpin is the male and nukva is the female; their coupling produces goffspring h in

sewhere, the coupling [of z feir anpin and nukva] that occurs on rosh chodesh is only at the level of netzach, that which occurs on rosh hashanah is only at the level of gevurah, and similarly with regard to the other festivals, each one being different from the next. it was similar in the days of the patriarchs. just like there are different types of coupling between the partzufim throughout the cycle of the year, so too, there was a progression in the level and type of sefirotic coupling that occurred parallel to the development of g-d consciousness in the patriarchal family. for in abraham fs time, the principle maturation of intellect occurred in the brain of chochmah, which is juxtaposed to chesed, which is personified by abraham. therefore, all the [supernal] coupling that occurred i

first, because in order to reveal divinity in the world [i.e, to ebless g-d f, you must first rectify the higher world, which is personified by leah, and only then the lower one, which is personified by rachel. h the zohar also contrasts the jubilee year with the sabbatical year. both of these years are associated with the number seven: the sabbatical year is the seventh year of the agricultural cycle, while the jubilee year is the year after seven agricultural cycles of seven years each, the fiftieth year. thus, the jubilee year is a more encompassing gseventh h than is the sabbatical year, a higher perspective and order of consciousness. the fact that the jubilee is the fiftieth year associates it naturally with ima, for there are gfifty gates of understanding [binah. h4 based on this

hird installment] this parashah contains the commandment to celebrate the three festivals, passover, shavuot, and sukot. gyou shall celebrate for me three festivals a year. h1 the word for gfestivals h in this verse is regalim, the plural of regel, which also means gleg. h on the other hand, the root of the verb gto celebrate h (lechog) is chug, gto rotate h or gencircle, h emphasizing the yearly cycle of the holidays, giving also chag, another word for gholiday. h this word is related to the word for gcompass h (mechugah)2 and gave rise to the rabbinic usage of machog for ggesture. h it thus carries the association of a hand-movement. the first three [midot].chesed, gevurah, and tiferet.are termed the ghands, h while the second three[.netzach, hod, and yesod] are termed the glegs. h in ka

archy is seen as starting (as a gnew moon h) with abraham, waxing until its greatest point in the person of king solomon, and then waning as jewish civilization became more decadent after him, until the destruction [nukva] grew to equal the full stature of z feir anpin. the moon is a correlate of nukva, as can be seen (among other ways) in the correlation between the lunar month and the menstrual cycle. the full moon thus indicates the full maturation of the partzuf of nukva, that occurred when king solomon built the temple. therefore [when he dedicated the temple, king solomon made a fourteenday feast, divided into two groups of seven, corresponding to rachel and leah. gand solomon celebrated the festival at that time, and all israel with him, a great congregation, from levo chamat until

REGARDIE ISRAEL THE COMPLETE GOLDEN DAWN

w square l prithm-earth vayu-air tejas-fire ver crescent 2 apas-water tattwa symbols 458 the golden dawn: volume tv book seven this also persists or is in course for the same period. each tattwa or <13> current of force is believed to exist strongly for this length of time, each merging at the end into the succeeding tattwa in the order given above. after the current of prithivi is exhausted, the cycle recommences with akasa, and continues in the same order again and for the same periods. as no element on our plane can exist in an unmixed form, but <14> contains within itself-the constituents of all the others, or possesses several grades or planes of its own substance, so each tattwa is subdivided into five divisions, currents or planes. akasa of akasa, spirit of spirit, would be the most

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART I

ious poetry of greece, it is because the sanctuaries of egypt and india to some extent dismay us by their resources, leaving our choice embarrassed in the midst of such abundant wealth. we are eager, moreover, to reach the thebaid at once, that dread synthesis of all doctrine, past, present and future; that so to speak infinite fable, which reaches, like the deity of orpheus, to either end of the cycle of human life. extraordinary fact! the seven gates of thebes, attacked and defended by seven chiefs who have sworn upon the blood of victims, possess the same significance as the seven seals of the sacred book interpreted by seven genii and assailed by a monster with seven heads, after being opened by a lamb which liveth and was dead, in the allegorical work of st. john. the mysterious origi

gation: herein is the eternal realization of the phoenix allegory. two illustrious scholars have preceded me along the path that i am travelling, but they have, so to speak, spent the dark night therein. i refer to volney and dupuis, to dupuis above all, whose immense erudition produced only a negative work, for in the origin of all religions he saw nothing but astronomy, taking thus the symbolic cycle for doctrine and the calendar for legend. he was deficient in one branch of knowledge, that of true magic which comprises the secrets of the kabalah. dupuis passed through the antique sanctuaries, like the prophet ezekiel over the plain strewn with bones, and only understood death, for want of that word which collects the virtue of the four winds and can make a living people of all the vast

nificent meaning of the hermetic hanged man, the prometheus of science, the living man who touches earth by his thought alone, whose firm 61 ground is heaven, the free and immolated adept, the revealer menaced with death, the conjuration of judaism against christ, which seems to be an involuntary admission of the secret divinity of the crucified, and lastly, the sign of the work accomplished, the cycle terminated, the intermediary tau, which resumes for the first time, before the final denary, the signs of the sacred alphabet. 62 the doctrine of transcendental magic 63 xiii a n necromancy ex ipsis mors we have said that the images of persons and things are preserved in the astral light. therein also can be evoked the forms of those who are in our world no longer, and by this means are acco

attached to all years of his life. his theory was based upon his own experiences, and he assures us that the calculation never deceived him. to ascertain the fortune of a given year, he sums up the 84 the doctrine of transcendental magic events of those which have preceded it by 4, 8, 12, 19 and 30; the number 4 is that of realization; 8 is the number of venus or natural things; 12 belongs to the cycle of jupiter and corresponds to successes; 19 has reference to the cycles of the moon and of mars; the number 30 is that of saturn or fatality. thus, for example, i desire to ascertain what will befall me in this present year, 1855. i pass therefore in review those decisive events in the order of life and progress which occurred four years ago; the natural felicity or misfortune of eight years

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART II

lity of all men involve the arrest of progress and consequently of life; in a world where all are equal there could no longer be infants or the aged; birth and death could not be therefore admitted. this is sufficient to demonstrate that the new jerusalem is no more of this world than the primeval paradise, wherein there was no knowledge of good or evil, of liberty, of generation or of death. the cycle of our religious symbolism begins and ends therefore in eternity. dupuis and volney lavished their great erudition to discover this relative identity of all symbols and arrived at the negation of every religion. we attain by the same path to an affirmation diametrically opposed; we recognize with admiration that there have never been any false religions in the civilized world; that the divin

ss in the immediate vicinity of the body, and possibly regretting its extreme youth and beauty, was surprised by the accents of that voice which was heard by her father and mother, trembling with hope and on their knees; it returned into the body; the maiden opened her eyes, rose up and the master commanded immediately that food should be given her, so that the functions of life might begin a new cycle of absorption and regeneration. the history of eliseus raising up the daughter of the shunamite, and of st. paul raising eutychus are facts of the same order; the resurrection of dorcas by st. peter, narrated so simply in the acts of the apostles, is also a history the truth of which it is difficult to dispute with reason. apollonius of tyana seems to have accomplished similar miracles, whil

he permanent correspondence of the celestial and terrestrial spheres. thus, by writing in the sky of greece the hebrew name of that country nwv or gnv, and translating in numbers, they obtained the word chrb, which signifies destroyed, desolated. h w k 2 2 8 charab destroyed, desolated sum 12. 106 the ritual of transcendental magic u n v 5 6 1 javan greece sum 12. hence they inferred that after a cycle of twelve periods greece would be destroyed and desolated. a short time before the sack of jerusalem and its temple by nebuchadnezzar, the kabalists remarked eleven stars disposed in the following manner vertically above the temple* all these entered into the word xvehx written from south to west, the term signifying reprobation and abandonment without mercy. the sum of the number of the let

ROBERT KIRK WALKER BETWEEN WORLDS

p and healing http//www.dreampower.com/kirk_wbw/pg_10.htm (2 of 8 [10/9/2001 12:34:12 am] robert kirk- walker between worlds(pages 10-18) traditions of the highlanders. in the following points kirk's text only is used, and no parallels or variants are drawn in from other sources, though these are abundant. 1. there is another world or dimension that mirrors our own: it is located underground. the cycle of energies and events in that place is a polarized image of our own, thus they have summer when we have winter, day when we have night, and so forth. 2. the inhabitants of this world are real beings in their own right, and have certain substantial supernatural powers. 3. certain people, mainly male seers, are gifted with the ability to see such beings from the mirror or underworld, and to r

hat every body in the creation moves, which [movement] is a sort of life, and that nothing moves but what has another animal moving on it, and so on, to the utmost minute corpuscle that [is] capable to be a receptacle of life. this remnant of ancient philosophy is far removed from the usual fairy lore, and forms part of the thread of a perennial wisdom-tradition that runs through kirk's text. the cycle that he describes is the wheel of life, with a direct statement of reincarnation or rebirth into various other states after death. the concept of movement as life is tantalizingly modern, even materialist at first superficial glance, but the tenet is really a holistic one, with life forms and energies interpenetrating one another ceaselessly. the microscope was known in kirk's day (he mentio

n- in other words, perpetuating the blind powers of procreation without understanding. to gain permission from the guardian, one has to know his name, which in magical operations involves asking the correct questions. indeed, the 'name' is the sum of all the answers to the correct questions, and is a quality or mode of awareness rather than a mere label janet seeks, therefore, to stop the regular cycle of creation, by her act of abortion. this willed turning away from the regular flow of events summons tam lin. unlike his last manifestation, he is immediately trapped by her magical question, which is' what is your origin' from this turning point, the entire tone and direction of the ballad changes. the otherworld guardian reveals his true nature: that of an enchanted man entrapped within a

by her act of abortion. this willed turning away from the regular flow of events summons tam lin. unlike his last manifestation, he is immediately trapped by her magical question, which is' what is your origin' from this turning point, the entire tone and direction of the ballad changes. the otherworld guardian reveals his true nature: that of an enchanted man entrapped within a magical realm and cycle from which he cannot escape by his own efforts. it is suddenly obvious that janet has used the threat of abortion (in other words, a willed refusal of regular patterns) to cause tam lin to reveal himself- but also that he has, in fact, been awaiting a maiden who will make the challenge, so that he may reveal the mode of his disenchantment. 9. tam lin reveals his true nature whereas in the ve

r if she cannot redeem him in his original form, from the otherworld, she will http//www.dreampower.com/kirk_wbw/pg_126.htm (8 of 13 [10/9/2001 12:36:58 am] robert kirk- walker between worlds eventually bring him to birth after his entity has been broken down and destroyed (paid as a fine to hell. the key concept here is man is redeemed by woman, a concept which is repeated in the heretical grail cycle. as with janet's challenge to gain tam lin's secret, her magical rescue is a willed alteration of the normal or expected pattern of events. in the first example, she turns against the laws of natural cause and effect in the outer world, by rejecting the so-called oeinevitable, the wheel of procreation. her second challenge, however, is on an inner or magical level whereby she moves against t

RUBY TABLET OF SET

that opposition does not apply to this pair of opposites. polarity: many scientists and philosophers will claim that time is unidirectional, that motion through time can only proceed in a forward direction. most normal people would agree. some scientists and philosophers feel that time can be reversed, or may be reversed in certain physical environments (such as on the other side of the big bang cycle, or on a space ship travelling faster than light. magical time travel through e.c.i. and astral travel may be possible. time may even be cyclic, with short or long cycles (a long cycle perhaps stretching from one big bang to another. we'll therefore not yet attempt to propose a polarity. objectivity: time appears to be objective- change either takes place or it doesn't. the speed of time may

lation. for this cause jesus, the saviour, was born through mary, that things here might be righted. just as christ was additionally emanated by mind-and-truth for the righting of the sufferings of wisdom- without that is to say the "abortion" so again did the saviour, born through mary, come for the righting of the sufferings of the soul. the above will give the reader some general notion of the cycle of ideas in which these gnostics moved. iv. results of research in gnostic science it is very important for a student of gnosticism to realize that gnosis in gnostic systems, in spite of a seeming myriad of denotations and explanations, refers to the means, the instrument some men have in and of themselves. they have it by virtue of their generation. they must take hold on this means, and us

stage ii "yes i can" is the key concept here. setians relive some of the sense of this stage when first setting out to let the world know they can function capably in spite of criticism and hostility from the masses. the first step towards guilt is letting doubt set in. this doubt for a setian is the nagging question "do i really have what it takes to be a setian" this is a personal and interior cycle of achievement (recognition within the temple) and doubt (the profane has no tolerance for the gleam in your eye, assuming you are up to something when you didn't even get that far. yet. questions that may be helpful for setian exploration of this stage: 1. how do i really feel about myself as a setian when i am all alone and reflecting upon my struggles and achievements? the emphasis here i

nized plato was not that they held different views than his concerning the primal forces of the universe. rather it was the intolerable insult. in plato's eyes. that they were not interested in that topic as a field for rational inquiry. plato must have felt somewhat akin to noah building his ark in the midst of an ignorant and unconcerned society. the chimaera: the noah legend is not in our myth-cycle, if you please. the sphinx: my apologies. the chimaera: and so plato wished to identify the primal forces of the universe. this resulted in his famous theory of the forms, if i am correct. but i sense a weak point here. plato was a finite being, and yet he desired to comprehend universal absolutes. as perfect standards they would necessarily be infinite, since any measure of perfection must

to 10.5 billion years "sightseeing" since the last universal concentration of radiation underwent transformation into matter and antimatter, making it possible for existence to displace vacuum. the chimaera: just out of curiosity, how do you come up with ten billion years? the sphinx: simply by dividing the distances of the known galaxies from the calculated metagalactic center of this expansion cycle by their speeds according to the red shifts, then taking an average. but we digress again. we must still work out the nature of the acquisition of knowledge. the chimaera: if the invalidation of time as a constant has been shown, then the mind or soul could not have acquired knowledge via an aeonic sight-seeing trip such as socrates describes. but the mind possesses the capability to cast it

SALMANRUSHDIE THESATANICVERSES

ell of zamzam. in the sand--city, their obsession with water makes them freakish. ablutions, always ablutions, the legs up to the knees, the arms down to the elbows, the head down to the neck. dry-torsoed, wet-limbed and damp-headed, what eccentrics they look! splish, splosh, washing and praying. on their knees, pushing arms, legs, heads back into the ubiquitous sand, and then beginning again the cycle of water and prayer. these are easy targets for baal's pen. their water--loving is a treason of a sort; the people of jahilia accept the omnipotence of sand. it lodges between their fingers and toes, cakes their lashes and hair, clogs their pores. they open themselves to the desert: come, sand, wash us in aridity. that is the jahilian way from the highest citizen to the lowest of the low. th

SATANGEL

ction to sacrifice a human child, as opposed to a male goat as most have presumed. it is just possible that levi was continuing, with this claim, the symbolic tradition that obscures the sexual elements of goetic sorceries. instructions to 'sacrifice children' may in fact be instruction to the magical use of non-procreative sex, classically either masturbatory, homosexual, or during the menstrual cycle of the sorceress. although these are perversions of catholic iconography, they are not inversions in the sense of satanism. the power of god, jesus, the virgin mary, the archangels, thrones, dominations, powers, patriarchs, prophets, apostles and evangelists are called upon to bully the demonic forces into submission to the will of the summoner. the danger of the heresy here is that it is no

SATANIC BIBLE

one defining the relationship between the sun, moon, and the fixed stars. the solstice applies to summer and winter; the equinox refers to autumn and spring. the summer solstice is in june, and the winter solstice is in december. the autumn equinox is in september, and the spring equinox is in march. both the equinoxes and the solstices vary a day or two from year to year, depending on the lunar cycle at the time, but usually fall on the 21st or 22nd of the month. five to six weeks after these days the legendary satanic revels are celebrated. the black mass no other single device has been associated with satanism as much as the black mass. to say that the most blasphemous of all religious ceremonies is nothing more than a literary invention is certainly a statement which needs qualifying

r spell or charm, hex or curse, is when your target is at his most receptive state. receptivity to the will of the magician is assured when the recipient is as passive as possible. no matter how strong-willed one is, he is naturally passive while he is asleep; therefore, the best time to throw your magical energy towards your target is when he or she sleeps. there are certain periods of the sleep cycle that are better than others for susceptibility to outside influences. when a person is normally fatigued from a day's activities, he will "sleep like a log" until his mind and body are rested. this period of profound sleep usually lasts about four to six hours, after which the period of "dream sleep" occurs which lasts two or three hours, or until awakening. it is during this "dream sleep" t

ed is led into situations that will later be interpreted as "fate "god's will, or accident. there are other times in each person's day that lend themselves to the receiving of the will of the wizard. those times when day-dreaming or boredom ensue, or when time hangs heavy, are fertile periods of suggestibility. if a woman is the target for your spell, do not forget the importance of the menstrual cycle. if man were not dulled through his stifling evolutionary development, he would know, as an allfours animal knows, when the female was most sexually inclined. man's snout, however unsullied by cheap opiates, is not normally equipped to ferret out such tell-tale erotic scents. even if he were so endowed with such olfactory powers, the object of his quest would most likely "throw him off the s

. this is accomplished in the form of a sensory cue, which is olfactory in its nature. to go backwards, in what would amount to a return to the all-fours animal, would seem to be the best exercise for the conscious application of these powers, but to the squeamish might smack of lycanthropy. there is, however, an easier way, and that is to simply ascertain the dates and frequency of the menstrual cycle of the woman who is your target. it is immediately before and after the period itself that the average woman is most sexually approachable. therefore, the magician will find the sleep period during these times most effective for the instillation of thoughts or motivations of a sexual nature. witches and sorceresses have a much greater range of time in which to cast their spells toward the me

SATANIC RITUALS

die feuer der h lle sind gegeben und die gedanken gewinnen die oberhand. offnet die portale zur dunkelheit. oh grosser wegbereiter. erscheine in diesem kreis. wehe durch die tore des gl nzenden trapezohedron f r das blut, welches dargeboten wurde! the fire of hell doth provide and the thoughts from within doth prevail. open the portals of darkness, o great opener of the way. come forth into this cycle. blast ye forth through the gates of the shining trapezohedron, for the blood hath been offered! erscheine unter den menschen und sei nicht l nger zur ckgedrangt. komm, wehe und krieche ein in die grossen konzile ohne dich und beende den weg derer, die uns aufhalten. ich sage der glanz muss gesteigert werden, offenbare das gesicht der schlange. bei dem klang wetden wir das gesicht der schlan

gehen sie mitten unter uns, an jenen orten, wo der ritus gesprochen wurde. unseen they walk amongst us, and as we doth join them, so we stalk the night unseen as well, for only through the angles can we be seen, and those without see not; for their eyes are blinded by millstones of righteousness. i say unto thee who speaketh with, garbled tongue: i know well that which holds ye from leaving this cycle. i have glimpsed the hounds of the barrier, lying in wait for the souls of the righteous. they are the guardians of the cycles, and they lurk at the threshold of time, and their space-planes move about them, hiding them well. they move only through angles, though free are they not of the curved dimensions. strange and terrible are the hounds of the barrier, follow they consciousness to the l

n, an den grauen ufern der zeit, jenseits des weltrandes, wenn sie sich mit mir bewegten, durch winkel die niemand kennt. sie ducken sich an der dunkeln schwelle, ihre rachen sind heisshunggrig und gefrassig nach den seelen derer, die keine haben! yea! hiding in the abyss beyond time i found them, and they, scenting me afar off, raised themselves and gave the great bell cry that can be heard from cycle to cycle. dwelt i then, in lairs remote front man, on the gray shores of time, beyond the world's rim, and ever with me they moved, in angles not known to man. on that dark threshold they crouch, their jaws agape and ravening for the souls of those who are without! ich komme zur ck durch die winkel und eisern folgten sie mir. hal die verschlinger folgten und somit wurde ich der marschall der

dictum. during an age of ice, man is taught to refrain from his pride and to retreat from himself; then he will be good. during an age of fire, man is taught to indulge himself and to tear himself open and look inside; then he will be good. during an ice age, god is above. during a fire age, god is beneath. throughout each age, big things occur each eighteen years, for the control must maintain a cycle of action and reaction within the greater cycle of fire and ice. meaningful and portentous messages are cast forth each eighteen years, and are acted upon for the eighteen years which follow, at the end of which a new statement appears. the ice age from which we recently emerged began in the year 508 "a.d" just as the zenith of passion for what each working has inspired occurs halfway betwee

SATANICON

practice of sorcery. the effecting of results through the rituals of black magick are two-fold (ritualistic and worldly, which leads us initially to an examination of a popular theory today that presents a view of what is necessary to initiate effects, or specifically, the residual effects from ritual. the claim is, the most effective time to work ritual magick towards another is during the dream cycle of the target s sleep; in other words, during the final two to three hours of rest before waking. the theory attests that the satanist s willed emotional energy may be conjured, directed upon the image of the target (which i concur with) and then sent out into the etherical atmosphere -17- traveling through time and space to its intended all the while maintaining its emotional potency and in

SCHLAGER NEIL WORLD RELIGIONS REFERENCE LIBRARY

and four additional holidays between these four. sacrament: a sacred rite, or ceremony. sadhana: ascetic person. saint: a deceased person who has been recognized for living a virtuous and holy life. salat: daily prayer. salvation: the deliverance of human beings from sin through jesus christ s death on the cross. samhain (samhuinn: neo-pagan holiday celebrated on october 31. samsara: the ongoing cycle of birth, life, death, and rebirth. samyak charitra: right conduct; one of the three jewels of jain ethical conduct. samyak darshana: right faith, or right perception; one of the three jewels of jain ethical conduct. samyak jnana: right knowledge; one of the three jewels of jain ethical conduct. sanskrit: an ancient indo-european language that is the language of hinduism, as well as of much

ld religions: almanac xxix words to know three jewels: the jain code of ethical conduct, consisting of right faith, right knowledge, and right conduct. tian: heaven, or the principle of ordering the universe. tipitaka: the buddhist sacred texts accepted by all branches of buddhism. tirthankara: literally, makers of the ford; those souls who have attained enlightenment and have been freed from the cycle of death and rebirth; the twenty-four leaders of jainism. torah: the first five books of the tanakh: genesis, exodus, leviticus, numbers, and deuteronomy. tori: the gate that marks the entrance to a shrine. its shape is regarded as a symbol of shinto. totem: some sort of object or, perhaps, animal that assumes a spiritual symbolism for a clan or tribe. transcendent: going beyond the ordinary

heistic religion( believing in more than one god) because all the hindu deities are seen as forms of brahma. sikhism, which was founded in the same region as hinduism, also has many different names for god. the main sikh name for god is sat nam, or true name. in contrast, jainism does not worship one god. jains believe that those who are truly faithful can become individual gods when they end the cycle of death and rebirth by reaching perfection. other religions, including shinto, mahayana buddhism, and religious daosim, have even more names for the divine. shinto kami, or nature spirits, may have individual names or be simply referred to as kami. mahayana buddhists recognize enlightened beings, such as the buddha, and bodhisattvas, those who have become enlightened but remained outside th

ssage, and humankind is also united as one race. to baha s, all religions are really just one religion, which is evolving and changing over time. it is therefore necessary that prophets and messengers from the one god appear from time to time to bring updated messages to humans. each messenger or prophet is merely a new representative of the one eternal religion. baha s see themselves within this cycle of continual change and evolution and recognize baha u lla h as one messenger among many that have come before, including moses, the buddha, jesus christ, and muhammad. according to the kitab-i-aqdas, another new messenger will reveal a better way to live a spiritual life, but this will not take place before a thousand years. this sense of continual transformation is a key element to the bah

e enlightenment. after this, he was called the buddha, the enlightened one. sometimes he is also referred to as sakyamuni buddha, referring to his clan name, to differentiate him from earlier and later buddhas, or great spiritual teachers. the buddha s teachings the buddha came to understand that all of life is suffering and that suffering was caused by desire. by ending desire, one could end the cycle of suffering and achieve nirvana, the end of suffering. words to know bodhisattva: a person who has attained enlightenment but, rather than entering a state of nirvana, chooses to stay behind to help others reach enlightenment. buddha: a spiritual leader who has reached full enlightenment. the buddha: the title of siddhartha gautama after he attained enlightenment. dharma: the collection of

SEVEN SCROLLS CHILDREN OF THE BLACK ROSE

ew physical body and help it make the transition as easily as possible. conversely, when the prime consciousness later leaves the tired and worn physical body, it certainly doesn't want to snap back into the bright and light world of spirit, having forgotten all it once knew about that life. that would be like adding insult to injury and suffering the rigors of being an infant on both ends of the cycle. surely, you can see the point. true, parents and family will help a person into the physical realm as best they can, and true, those who have gone on before will help us get up and running on the other side, but all that takes time and is uncomfortable, inconvenient, and unnecessary. therefore an adept will attend to both his or her aspects, keeping them in good condition and at the ready f

SINISTER TAROT

ully opened: greater wyrd causally fulfilled now dynamically giving expression to new forms of itself via physis; new challenges, new expressions of a continuing ethos- the chaos of birth: the dark gods returned, shape-shifting, creating new possibilities. an ethos that is alive and evolving, defying all that challenge its vision; to constantly redefine limits, prometheus-like and insatiable. the cycle of creative evolution. the aeon of fid zanoni by edward bulwer lytton dedicatory epistle first prefixed to the edition of 1845 to john gibson, r.a, sculptor. in looking round the wide and luminous circle of our great living englishmen, to select one to whom i might fitly dedicate this work, one who, in his life as in his genius, might illustrate the principle i have sought to convey; elevat

SIR WALLIS BUDGE EGYPTIAN MAGIC

r it is a great mystery, and those who dwell in the swamps (i.e, the ignorant) know it not. thou shalt not do this in the presence of any person except thy father, or thy son, or thyself alone; for it is indeed an exceedingly great mystery which no man whatever knoweth" 2 one of the delights coveted by the deceased was to sail over heaven in the boat of ra, in company with the gods of the funeral cycle of osiris; this happiness could be secured for him by painting certain pictures, and by saying over them certain words of power. on p. 111 a piece of clean papyrus a boat is to be drawn with ink made of green abut mixed with anti water, and in it are to be figures of isis, thoth, shu, and khepera, and the deceased; when this has been done the papyrus must be fastened to the breast of the dec

STEINER RUDOLF CHRISTIANITY AS MYSTICAL FACT

these difficulties and attain to the realm of the supersensible depends on their relative strengths and so whether the good horse can gain the mastery. but the soul can never raise itself to the divine without some sort of a struggle. some souls rise higher in their pursuit of the eternal vision, others less high. those souls that have attained the transcendent vision are kept safe until the next cycle, while those who have seen nothing but were thwarted by the unruly horse must enter upon a new cycle and try again. the cycles here designate the several incarnations of the soul one cycle standing for its life as a particular personality. the unruly horse and the intelligent horse stand for the lower and the higher aspects of human nature; the charioteer for the soul, which aspires to divin

old transformations. and elsewhere in the platonic canon myth is used to render intelligible through symbolic stories the non-sensory, inner reality of human existence.76 in the light of this principle it is worth considering the egyptian mystery of osiris. in osiris we have a figure who gradually became one of the most important gods of the country. a significant 70 christianity as mystical fact cycle of myths grew up concerning osiris and his consort isis. according to the story, osiris was the son of the sungod; he had a brother, typhon (set, and a sister, isis. osiris married his sister and with her reigned over egypt. but his wicked brother typhon plotted to overthrow osiris and prepared a chest that was exactly the length of osiris body. the chest was presented as a gift at a banquet

TECHNICIANS GUIDE TO THE LEFT HAND PATH

down by getting involved in activities that neutralize the impulse; that make one feel its sting less emphatically. the course of action less taken, is to materialize into reality the source of unrest, in a sense to become it. by becoming one experiences their inner vision of what-is-to-be. the result- in the sense of the will- is that it broadens the spectrum of the vision, thus beginning a new cycle of unrest, formulation into potential will, and then willful activity to manifest this new event structure, so on and so forth. you are what you will. it may be noted then, that left hand path initiation is never complete, but rather, a series of willful events, each adding to the other until the end of life. the totality of these events are what has been left behind at the time of physical

TEXE MARRS CODEX MAGICA SECRET SIGNS MYSTERIOUS SYMBOLS AND HIDDEN CODES OF THE ILLUMINATI

negative must be transmuted into positive. bad will be good. black shall be white. the ugly shall be adjudged beautiful and the beautiful is to be spoiled, scarred, and made repugnant and revolting. god shall be debased and satan exalted. illuminism, therefore, is a system of dualism (thesis and antithesis) which cyclically repeats as synthesis results. then, the conflicting forces of the duality cycle clash again, with synthesis being achieved once more. always the synthesis, the temporary solution or form, is unfrozen, the process of two competing forces reignited, and the cycle is continued. chaos begets order, but chaos ensues again, followed by order, and so on. the 244 codex magica manly p. hall, 33o, the 20th century's most revered masonic scholar, titled this "the double- headed ea

THE BOOK OF PLEASURE

es of the senses are dangerous, because of the righteousness you have learned to obey and control them by. hell-fire burns because you "conceived; and will cease to hurt when you identify the ego with all the possibilities of its qualities by believing as the "neither-neither" process. you are fire yet you are scorched! because you have "willed" belief (differently or not makes no difference; the cycle of belief goes on and always obliges, so one day you must believe differently and the fire will no longer hurt- you are saved? there are other means of hurting you? in that state which is not, there is no consciousness in any sense that thou art "that (kia, which is superb, beyond the range of definition: there is no temptation of freedom "it" was not the cause of evolution. hence "it" is be

this i know through the "neither- neither" which is automatically beyond every conception, ever free in every sense. perhaps "it" may not be obscure by continual afterthought and vaguely felt through the hand of innocence- but whoever understands such simple meanings "it" is never perceived, being the imperceptible ecstasy of the "neither-neither- ever present but hidden by exhaustion through the cycle of unity. the certainty of consciousness is always the uncertainty of the perceived or experienced in whatever state it may be, the constant doubt spelling fear, pain, decay, and the like- the cause of evolution, the eternal incompletion. o, desire, listen! in point of virulence spiritual desire is as fatal as the sensuous. aspiration towards a "supreme" is a network of deadly desires becaus

THE CRAFT GRIMOIRE OF ECLECTIC VERSION 2

ace of fear or anger. these emotions, both tend to sour the desired results. in group work, you are only as strong, as your weakest link. that is why fear is the last thing you need in any group or circle. page 5 grimoire of eclectic magick) the wheel of the year( ha m in as ule y bolg mi tar s a o ta l i e n b tha il as n s h ad g h ul bo a n m pagans celebrate eight festivals, or sabbats in the cycle of a year. while all eight of these times reflect agricultural aspects of the year, four are of a celtic nature, while the other four are drawn from the mediterranean area of europe. each full moon is also a holy day, and is called an esbat. samhain celtic fire festival october 31 yule winter solstice december 21 imbolg celtic fire festival february 2 ostara spring equinox march 22 beltain c

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 1

mprised of aggregates that are burdened with the consequences of previous actions and bear the potential to be reborn again and again. because the aggregates of each living person bear within them the fruits of past actions and desires, the moment of death sets in motion an immediate retribution for the consequences of these deeds, forcing the individual to be reborn once again into the unceasing cycle of karma and samsara. however, dharma, the physical and moral laws that govern the universe, flow through everything and everyone, thereby continually changing and rearranging every aspect of the human. although driven by karma, the dharma rearranges the process of rebirth to form a new individual. in his first sermon, the noble truth of suffering (dukha, the buddha presented his views on th

ld and 14 additional levels in which varying degrees of suffering or bliss awaited the soul between physical existences. seven of these heavens or hells rise above earth and seven descend below. according to the great hindu teacher sankara, who lived in the ninth century, and the school of advaita vedanata, the eventual goal of the soul s odyssey was moksa, a complete liberation from samsara, the cycle of death and rebirth, which would lead to nirvana, the ultimate union of atman with the divine brahma. in the eleventh century, ramanjua and the school of visitadvaita saw the bliss of nirvana as a complete oneness of the soul with god. in the last centuries before the common era, a form of hinduism known as bhakti spread rapidly across india. bhakti envisions a loving relationship between g

e oneness of the soul with god. in the last centuries before the common era, a form of hinduism known as bhakti spread rapidly across india. bhakti envisions a loving relationship between god and the devout believer that is based upon grace. those devotees who have prepared themselves by a loving attitude, a study of the scriptures, and devotion to lord krishna may free themselves from an endless cycle of death and rebirth. eternal life is granted to the devotees who, at the time of death, give up their physical body with only thoughts of lord krishna on their minds. m delving deeper brandon, s. g. f. religion in ancient history. new york: charles scribner s sons, 1969. crim, keith, ed. the perennial dictionary of world religions. san francisco: harper collins, 1989. pelikan, jaroslav, ed

h gods as osiris, dionysus, and demeter, divinities most often associated with the underworld, the realm of the dead, the powers of darkness, and the process of rebirth. because of the importance of the regenerative process, the rites of the mysteries were usually built around a divine female as the agent of transformation and regeneration. while the initiates of the mystery cult enacted the life cycle of the gods who triumphed over death and who were reborn, they also asserted their own path of wisdom that would enable them to conquer death and accomplish resurrection in the afterlife, with rebirth in a new body in a new existence. the origin and substance of the state religion of ancient greece was a sophisticated kind of nature worship wherein natural elements and phenomena were transfo

ch year between her husband, hades, in the underworld, and her mother, ensuring a bountiful harvest. essentially, the rites imitated the agricultural cycles of planting the seed, nurturing its growth, and harvesting the grain, which, on the symbolical level, represented the birth of the soul, its journey through life, and its death. as the seed of the harvest is planted again and the agricultural cycle is perpetuated, so is the soul harvested by the gods to be resurrected. membership in the mysteries of eleusis was undertaken to ensure initiates a happy immortality. m delving deeper ferm, vergilious, ed. ancient religions. new york: philosophical library, 1950. gaster, dr. theodor h, ed. the new golden bough. new york: criterion books, 1959. larousse dictionary of beliefs and religions. ne

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 3

l a i n e d ghosts and phantoms 13 electronic voice phenomena recording ghosts on tape thomas alva edison (1847 1931, who first developed the cylinder recorder, did so in an effort to communicate with the dead, not to record music. edison believed that the soul was composed of swarms of highly charged entities that lived in the cells, and that left the physical body after death, entering another cycle of life and becoming immortal. sources: american association for electronic voice phenomena [online] http//www.dreamwater.com/aaevp. estep, sarah wilson. voice of eternity. new york: fawcett gold medal, 1988. international network for instrumental transcommunication [online] http//www.worlditc.org. raudive, konstanin. translated by nadia fowler. ed. by joyce morton. breakthrough. new york: t

eep and wakefulness. the breathing is even in non-rem sleep. during the rem episode breathing may accelerate to a panting pace. the rhythm of the heart may speed up or slow down unaccountably. blood pressure can dramatically fall. other physiological changes also occur during rem. the flow of blood to the brain increases about 40 percent. then the individual stirs and returns to the non-rem sleep cycle. this pattern repeats itself throughout the night. dreaming, in dr. stanley krippner s estimation, is a primary means of brain development and maturation. newborn infants spend about half of their sleeping time in the rapid eye movement or dream state. although such dreams probably are concerned with tactile impressions rather than memories, he believes that these dreams probably prepare the

use drugs, alcohol, caffeine, and other means of altering states of consciousness may be to somehow manipulate the body-mind structure into obeying the schedule forced upon it rather than permitting it to follow the natural cycles and rhythms of life itself. dr. jurgen zulley, psychologist at the max planck institute for psychiatry in munich, germany, has found evidence for a four-hour sleep-wake cycle with nap periods at approximately 9:00 a.m, 1:00 p.m, and 5:00 p.m. zulley feels that individuals shouldn t try to combat their natural drowsiness at these times with coffee breaks or with exercise. in his opinion individuals should seek to be biologically correct. it would be better for human health, zulley advises, if individuals took a short nap or just leaned back in a chair for a bit of

ed by illness, epileptic seizures, or physical injuries to the brain, and is characterized by prolonged nonreflective consciousness of the entire organism. 4. stupor, which is induced by psychosis, narcotics, or over-indulgence in alcohol, and is characterized by greatly reduced ability to perceive incoming sensations. 5. non-rapid-eye-movement sleep, which is caused by a normal part of the sleep cycle at night or during daytime naps, and is characterized by a minimal amount of mental activity, which may sometimes be recalled upon awakening. 6. rapid-eye-movement sleep, which is a normal part of the nighttime sleep cycle, and is characterized by the mental activity known as dreams. the reflective, or self-conscious, states of consciousness are: 1. pragmatic consciousness, the everyday, wak

, and the eldest son or nearest male relative of the deceased lights the funeral pyre. traditionally, the cremation takes place outdoors and the ashes are collected and scattered in the waters of a holy river, such as the ganges. in other countries, hindu dead are taken to a crematorium. followers of the hindu religion believe that the soul, the atman of each individual, is reborn many times in a cycle of spiritual evolution before it can become one with god. those who follow the path of judaism bury their dead in a plain coffin after the body has been washed and dressed. if possible, the funeral takes place on the day after the death has occurred. the coffin containing the deceased is taken first to the synagogue and then to the place of burial. mourners often cut a portion of their outer

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL

w to honor the old religion of their tribal ancestors. there were at least seven stages of oath-taking, which might take several days or weeks to complete and which included the drinking of blood, eating portions of human flesh, cohabiting with animals, and ingesting bits of brains from disinterred corpses. after the seventh stage of the oath-taking had been reached, the members had to repeat the cycle and reinforce their vows by beginning again. no man or woman was exempt from this requirement, not even the leaders of the society. the mau-mau reign of terror was broken by groups of white settlers who joined the auxiliary police and army units who had combined forces with ex-terrorist kikuyus. the former mau-mau members were provided with small arms and grenades, and they, in turn, taught

belief that the emperor was divine. some scholars of astrology place the beginning of chinese astrology during the reign of emperor fu hsi around 2800 b.c.e. and attribute the naming of the 12 signs of the chinese zodiac to a legendary emperor yao. the figures of the chinese zodiac bear no similarity to those of the west. each sign is represented by a different animal and is composed of a 12-year cycle. the interpretations of these signs emphasize different animal characteristics from those typical of classic western stereotypes. for example, while a rat fills a european with revulsion, the chinese zodiac sees the rodent as hard-working and industrious. in addition, there are five elements. wood, fire, earth, metal, and water.rather than the four of western astrology.earth, air, fire, and

s (c. 580.c. 500 b.c.e, aristotle (384.322 b.c.e, and ptolemy (127.151) were all astrologers. nicolaus copernicus (1473.1543, who gave science its first rational view of the universe, was a doctor, theologian, astronomer, and astrologer. t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d 124 prophecy and divination thechinese zodiac is comprised of a 12-year cycle. in the middle ages, magi, alchemists, scholars, and even the papacy embraced astrology. pope julius ii (1443.1513) trusted his astrologers to set the date for his coronation; pope paul iii (1468.1549) was guided throughout life by his horoscope; and pope leo x (1475.1521) established a chair of astrology at a major university. church scholars began to associate the signs of the zodiac with

ologists use their various systems to produce assessments of an individual fs personality traits, behavior patterns, and to describe compatibility and a possible course of future events for their clients. depending upon the numerological system, the first and most important number derives from one fs birth date and is determined by reducing the numbers of that date into single digits. beyond this cycle of nine, though, are the two master numbers 11 and 22. these never are reduced to single digits. take the following birthdate for purposes of illustration: march 29, 1985 3 11 23 3+ 11+ 5= 19 1+ 9= 10 the number has been found in this manner: march, the third month, provides the number 3. the day gives 2+ 9= 11. 1+ 9+ 8+ 5= 23. three reduces no further. eleven does not reduce, being a master

them to become self-promoters, rather than idealists who work for the general good of the many. according to the precepts of numerology, one fs name is very important, as it is concerned with sound, a direct manifestation of vibration. therefore, since each letter of every alphabet has its distinctive sound, it follows that each letter would have its own distinctive number. using the one to nine cycle it is imperative to establish the essence of the number. the graph that follows, with a name given as an example, shows how to arrive at the number vibration. 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 a b c d e f g h i j k l m n o p q r s t u v w x y z example: m a r y j o h a y e s 4 1 9 7 1 6 8 1 7 5 1 21 7 22 3 7 4 14 (1+4= 5 the five is the number of this person fs name, and according to numerology such a numbe

THE GOD OF THE WITCHES

devil and the witch was generally for the term of the witch's life, but contracts for aterm of years are often found. records and tradition agree in stating that the number of years was seven,though there is some evidence that nine years was also a favourite number. at the end of the term the witchwas at liberty to refuse to renew it. the length of the term suggests that it was connected with the cycle ofyears for the great sacrifice in which the god himself was the divine victim. if this theory is correct it meansthat the witch was the substitute for the god, and explains why in so many cases the devil promised that sheshould have power and riches during the interval before the end came. in all records of the substitute for thedivine victim the mock king is allowed the royal power for a c

ur. a usual feature of the story is that marks of burning were found afterwards on the dead bodyof the witch or that nothing was left of her but a heap of ashes. in many instances where the exact length ofthe lease of life is mentioned, the term is for seven years or multiples of seven. this coincides with the factthat in the case of the royal gods in england there seems to have been a seven-year cycle.the sacrifice of the god was liable to be confused with a sacrifice to the god by those who were not fullyacquainted with the cult. the recorders claimed that all child-murders, of which the witches were accused,were sacrifices to the devil. child-murders were, however, seldom substantiated and were not more frequentamong the witches than among other classes of society. when the actual testi

accused,were sacrifices to the devil. child-murders were, however, seldom substantiated and were not more frequentamong the witches than among other classes of society. when the actual testimony of the witches is given,and not the generalisations of biassed christians, there is no doubt that the person or animal who died wasregarded as the god.in traditional accounts of the fairies the seven-year cycle and the human sacrifice to the god are preserved.thomas of ercildoune[16] was carried away by the fairy queen; he remained with her for more than threeyears, she then sent him back to his own home, and when he remonstrated she told him that the next day washallow e'en: the god of the witcheschapter v. religious and magical ceremonies50to-morrow, of hell the foul351 fiend among these folks sh

ent egypt or to modern savages. that the sacrifice was repeatedly consummated within thehistoric period of our own country and of france depends upon evidence which would be accepted if it wereoffered in respect of an oriental or african religion.there are indications that in england the sacrifice took place every seven years, in normandy, scandinaviaand france every nine years. in the seven-year cycle king edmund was stabbed at pucklechurch in may,946; in november, 1016, edmund ironside was done to death, according to some authorities by a vote of thewitan, and like rufus the mode of death was by an arrow; in august, 1100, rufus fell in the new forest. inall these instances the month is noticeable as being one in which one of the four great sabbaths was held.in the nine-year cycle the mon

te, made no records.the date of rufus's death, august 2nd, seems significant; it is always emphatically called "the morrow oflammas. lammas, the 1st of august, was one of the four great festivals of the old religion and there isevidence to show that it was on the great sabbaths only that the human sacrifice was offered. if then mytheory is correct rufus died as the divine victim in the seven-year cycle.thomas 340 becket[2]the death of thomas 340 becket presents many features which are explicable only by the theory that he alsowas the substitute for a divine king. the relative position of king and archbishop from saxon times onwardwas so peculiar that it suggests a closer connection between the two offices than appears at first sight. the the god of the witchesthomas 340 becket[2]63most rem

THE GOLDEN ESSENCE

soterically explaining why practically all pagan (and many non-pagan) mythologies believed that in the end, fire would consume the universe, leaving behind the purified world of renewal. this cunning fire/substance is the common element that runs through all things, from beginning to end, and which at the end, returns to the source or the beginning, making a great circle, completing the universal cycle, and leading to a new, regenerated and perfected world, ready for a new cycle. this is the serpent swallowing its own tail; this fire is the first and the last, and it brings regeneration and renewal. a person who became aware of this force would immediately experience its renewing effect. that person s body and mind, which can be seen as the world or cosmos reflected as a human form, would

and hades when the titans attacked him, and as was the young son or child from celtic myths, the mabon or oengus, kidnapped or stolen away to imprisonment in the otherworld, before heroes could release him. this whole pattern was of the child being taken before being rescued from its timeless state, or of the child being found and rising again into perfection and bringing completion to the entire cycle of serial time and fate, by regenerating all things- and most importantly- by raising his mother, the earth, into an immortal state. this is how the child produced from your own soul s many experiences and wisdom- understandings will immortalize your own being and consciousness. this is the pattern laid down by the strange language of mythology. the feminine mysteries we will take a moment n

ite source of the fire is nothing that anyone can even conceive of or debate about. but, it comes forth through fate, like everything else, eventually emerging in many intelligible forms, always moving down and outward through the cycles of fate, through its many ordeals and transformations, finally emerging in its perfect form- and at this point, its return to the source is the end of the cosmic cycle and its regeneration. the offerings of bread and wine speak a strange language of transcendence, for they are perfect images of the equally-as-perfect child. the reasons why are many. part of the mystery has to do with fermentation. fermentation and transcendence have a relationship, as follows: we begin with the source, or the dame/earth herself, and all that those sources entail: the ultim

ls of the symbolic relationships of the housle components and the key spiritual icons of the old craft, and even to key ancient mythological patterns. how do we bring it all together? what is the final element? how does this all tie smoothly into to the actual, ground level performance of the housle itself? this brings us all back to where we started: in the notion of the culmination of the world-cycle, and of the universe, and its purification by fire and re-birth. the housle sacrament is doing nothing less than showing the pattern of the universe reach its culmination and renewal. an elemental scheme can be applied to the entire evolution of the fire of reality, from the grossest to the most subtle: the sources or great parents can be represented by earth and water; the son or daughter b

THE MAGICIAN S KABBALAH

is perpetually binding force into form, and geburah perpetually breaking down form via the preserving influence of chesed. the sepher ha-temunah, amongst other works, uses the doctrine of cosmic cycles associated with the sephiroth. these cycles or the "shemittah, are said to last 6000 years, and are associated with the 7 sephiroth below the abyss, thus making 42,000 years (or 49,000 years if the cycle is 7000 years, leaving the last 8000 or 1000 years to complete the "great jubilee (the jubilee is a period of 50 years. it is said that we are currently in the shemittah of judgement, presided over by geburah, which matches the thelemic "aeon of horus" and the "kali yuga" of the hindu system. if this system is applied to the big bang cosmological model, then it is immediately apparent that w

ilee is a period of 50 years. it is said that we are currently in the shemittah of judgement, presided over by geburah, which matches the thelemic "aeon of horus" and the "kali yuga" of the hindu system. if this system is applied to the big bang cosmological model, then it is immediately apparent that we had exactly 50 cycles to reach the epoch of recombination, the first cosmic jubilee, and that cycle would have been that of malkuth, or manifestation! the process of gematria may be applied in a number of ways to this sephiroth, as follows: geburah is spelt gbvrh, numerating to 216, which is also the value of dbir (holy of holies, inner sanctuary, and chvbr (sorcerer, snake-charmer. this latter equation reminds us that geburah functions as the restrictive influence on the process of the tr

broken into its motion. inri is taken as an anagram of various phrases, but the most usual is "jesus of nazareth, king of the jews. however, by kabbalah, this phrase embodies the mystery of tiphareth in its analysis as yod, nun, resh and yod. i virgo isis n scorpio apophis r sun osiris i virgo isis thus, as with the tetragrammaton of yhvh, the formula repeats a key letter to indicate that events cycle through growth, death, rebirth and growth again. tiphareth might be the top of one mountain, but is also the beginning of another climb altogether. chapter ten; netzach, the rose in the lamplight the sepher yetzirah deems netzach "the hidden intelligence, for it pours forth a brilliant splendour onto all intellectual virtues which are looked upon with the eyes of the spirit and the ecstasy o

scribe malkuth most appropriately in his examination of the value of four "the physical resistance of structures (4) finds its purveyor in the maternal waters (40) where all life originates. tau (400) is the exaltation of the entire cosmic existence in its utmost capacity to resist life-death. the root dm is "blood" in hebrew, and the root mth is "death. thus the two together express the complete cycle of existence" the extensions of the letters composing malkuth and their meanings are as follows; mem: the element of water lamed: the process of learning, defining kaph: the concept of hollowness (as in weighing in the hand) vau: the objects of fastening, pin, hook tau: the making of a mark, a cross from this one might deduce that the kingdom begins symbolically and actually in the primal wa

THE MARTINIST OPERATIVE GENERAL RITUAL

old texts of the traditional martinism of the 18th century or from the ritualistic texts of ceremonials even more ancient, and as such, they have been already 'vitalized' by usage. those coming from the so-called original martinism as is the case of the majority of the orisons, have as their author, martinez pasqualez, himself. 10. time for the operations: since easter, commemorating in a yearly cycle the resurrection of christ and his victory over death, is an image of the reintegration and resurrection of the whole humanity, it is advantageous to operate choosing a monthly cycle which would reverberate, in the invisible, this solemn commemoration by a sort of a psychic and spiritual echo. this is the reason why the monthly periods for this general operation have been fixed for the sunda

THE MIDDLE PILLAR

if life is sorrow, then the only thng to do is to end ths sorrowful existence by getting off the perpetually revolving wheel of existence. 1 life follows life, incarnation follows incarnation-and all of them spell anxiety and sorrow. for these sages, it was apparent that it might be millions of years before the masses of humanity would develop enough insight to be able to terminate the sorrowful cycle of existence. but for the illuminated individual who will apply hmself to a specific psycho-spiritual discipline, escape might come aeons sooner than for the average member of mankind. ths release, they learned, comes only through the achievement of a higher consciousness by the individual. call it cosmic consciousness, the mystical experience, communion with god-all xxvi introduction to the

d by his own divinity, can he escape from the wheel. it is the achievement of this one realization which all schools of mysticism, magic, and various forms of occult teachng refer to as the great work.3 the great work is not accomplished overnight, or even in one lifetime. but the sooner the aspirant undertakes the task, the sooner will it be finished, and the quicker will he be released from the cycle of necessity, the wheel of evolution to which common humanity is bound. millions of years may pass in the normal process of evolution before the mass of mankind will reach the state of freedom whch those few individuals who apply themselves to this work can accomplish in a fraction of the time. and the paradox then dawns upon them that life, instead of being sorrowful, may just as well be th

illiant white light. imagine your body bathed in this light and feel its warmth on your skin. as you inhale feel the divine light filling your lungs and spreading throughout your entire body to the ends of your fingers and toes, giving you a sense of ultimate peace and relaxation. as you exhale breathe out a portion of this endless light, giving its tranquil effects back to the divine source in a cycle of flux and reflux. the more light you breathe out, the more light you breathe back in, until your whole being seems as if it is created out of this divine light. now visualize a golden sphere of healing light in the center of your body around the area of your heart. feel its soothing warmth. see this sphere traveling to areas of your body where some tension remains. whatever part of your bo

nd begin to notice the weight of your body, its density and mass. breathe out and visualize the yellow square again. breathe deeply, then intone the mantra "la-ng (lah-ng. place special emphasis on the nasal "ng" sound, extending the latter sound out with the remaining breath.16 on the following inhalation, mentally intone the word "la-m (lah-m, extending the "mu of the mantra. repeat this mantra cycle three or four times. 3. imagine a light blue disk just a few inches below your navel. visualize a silver-white crescent within this disk. as you focus on the navel center, breathe in and begin to notice that the horns of the crescent are upturned to form a cup. imagine this yoga, chakras, and the wisdom of the east a 171 cup filled to the brim with pure, sacred water. feel this water flowing

feel this water flowing throughout your body, cleansing and purifying it. breathe out and again visualize the silver crescent withn the light blue disk. breathe deeply, then intone the mantra "va-ng (vah-ng. emphasize the "ng" sound, extending it out with the remaining breath. on the following inhalation, mentally intone the word "va-mi1 (vah-m, extending the "m" of the mantra. repeat this mantra cycle three or four times. 4. imagine a disk of light just a few inches below your sternum. visualize a red triangle within this disk. as you focus on the solar plexus center, breathe in and imagine the red color of the triangle glowing hot. feel the heat from this center spreading to all parts of your body. as the heat spreads, visualize it burning away all toxins and impurities. breathe out and

THE MOTHMAN PROPHECIES

n many of the cases outlined here i have pointed out the entities' obsession with time. their behavior as described by various witnesses further suggests their problems in adjusting to our time frame. for example, their rapid-fire unintelligible "language" noted by witnesses all over the world as sounding like "a speeded up phonograph record" could be caused by their failure to adjust to our time cycle when they enter, our space-time-continuum. they are talking at a faster rate because their time is different from ours. when they manage to adjust, they have to forcibly slow themselves down, articulating their words slowly, in a singsong manner. for high-speed radio transmissions we record signals at a normal speed, then broadcast the tape at a very high speed. the receiver records it at th

THE PATH OF KABBALAH

ccordingly. the more i connect with my surroundings, the freer i feel in it. the world around us changes according to how we want to see it. every generation is characterized by its souls; they are of a unique kind in each generation. we see how different each generation is by seeing how different our parents are from us. that is because the souls accumulate more and more experience in every life cycle, and their demands increase compared to the former generation. because of that, each generation wants new discoveries, which induces an even greater progress in every generation. when one begins to question his spiritual world, he is driven to change and aim his environment and the entire world toward equivalence with the creator. the last phase of this change will be that the world will att

tive soul should be, what the ratio should be and which parts they should be combined with in order to correct them. we would see and understand the reason for everything that happens. kabbalists see the collective picture either fully or partially. for example, the ari explains about reincarnation in his book shaar hagilgulim (the gate of reincarnations. he not only saw the entire picture of the cycle of correction of the souls, but also was given permission to describe it. the only sign by which it is possible to determine if one is permitted to study kabbalah is his desire for spirituality, his genuine desire. the study of the kabbalah is not meant for any magic or witchcraft; it is also not intended to turn one into a great rabbi, or a sage. its purpose is to promote one s spiritual de

THE SIGIL OF ADVERSARY

n is to master apep within the self and master this demon by the will through the seba, the lesser devils of set. used for controlling the shadow familiars of seba into a form of organization. the first sigil of set-an, being of kolchoi tontonon, a name considered secret of set. by the first shall the ladder of darkness led up towards the light. this sigil represents the continuation of life in a cycle of rebirth and manifestation, the mind strengthened and free. invocation of set-an the adversary (at noon or midnight) before working with the sigils- i conjure thee, bringer of storms and chaos! i summon thee, isolator and winter bringer! lord of deserts and barren places of devils mighty typhon arise to encircle me i speak the words of seth which manifest my possibilities! i shall become!

THE ABYSS AND TABAET

he creator, would have to be the most evil, in as much as he carries his ideal against the ideals of other men and remakes them in his own image" friedrich nietzsche the left hand path adept (whether they know they are lhp or not) are those who do things with those endless possibilities, rather than talk in vague sentences about them. mysticism is not-knowing that which cannot be known. a vicious cycle, the new age is truly something which is not new, rather a bad filter of what could be a wonderful reality. evil is nothing but an opinion and more or less a perspective of the individual. the left hand path is defined as the process of selfdeification and using the energy of the serpent (called shakti) to transform the consciousness into a timeless being. the left hand path is about find wh

TYSON DONALD NEW MILLENNIUM MAGIC

a better understanding for the modern age can be attained by picturing the universe as a great doughnut-shape, called in geometry a torus, with a very tiny hole in its center. the skin of the torus is continuously flowing out through the top of the hole and diagonally spiraling around the hub, and then returning back to the hole by flowing inward on the underside, as the arrows show: one complete cycle of the universe unrnanifest the torus is cosmos, also called the universe and the manifest. the dimen- sionless hole at its center is chaos, also called the unmanifest and god. although the picture suggests space around the torus and a volume within it, the magus should realize that this is a two-dimensional representation of a mental model, and exclude everything except the flowing skin of

ially through the center represents a line of time. a line drawn around the hub represents a line of space. both kinds of lines may be multiplied infinitely. both are circles. both end where they begin. it will be observed that any point on the model except the center must exist in time and space. the time it takes a point to flow out of the center, around the hub, and back into the center is one cycle of the universe. to a human consciousness riding this point, the universe will seem to expand and contract, but from an absolute, or godly, view the universe is unchanging and eternal. all travel is in both space and time. if someone could travel through space without traveling through time, he or she would exist everywhere at once. con- versely, if someone could travel through time without

rom right to left. the measureless instant the pendulum is stopped is a single point in time. the point is the door between the two universes. it may be observed that when viewed from the side -that is, from the second dimension of space-an object traveling in a circle appears to imitate the motion of the pendulum. it goes to the right, slows, then begins to accelerate to the left and repeats the cycle. recently biologists made an interesting discovery regarding certain small fla- gellate micro-organisms (tiny creatures who move by means of a whiplike tail that they beat rapidly. it had been thought that the tails moved back and forth like the tail of a fish, until close observation revealed that the motion was in reality a spi- ral, which the little creatures produced by rotating their ta

ual, he or she then initiates an outward-counterclockwise spiral to stimulate on the phys- ical level the answering pulse from the light. this second vortex is commonly thought to erase and cancel the first. nothing could be further from the truth. the outward-counterclockwise vortex is a neces- sary consequence of the inward-clockwise vortex. it balances the first and fulfills it, completing the cycle of manifest-unmanifest. it does not in the least oppose or negate the first vortex. the four spirals form two pairs, one of which is of the light and the other of the darkness: inward-clockwise. this is a lawful and constructive desire projected into the unmanifest through the doorway of light. outward-counterclockwise. the orderly and lawful unfolding of purpose and realization of desire un

father. this dynamic relationship found its physical expression among the rulers of egypt. the son of the pharaoh, when he matured sexually as a man and left the gender-neutral state of preadolescent childhood behind him, replaced his father on the throne as king. he married his own sister, who then took the place of the queen, his mother. as queen, she gave birth to a child, renewing the cosmic cycle. the chinese game can be inverted by substituting the more meaningful sym- bols of egg, bird, and serpent for rock, paper, and scissors. the hand signs used are the same: the fist is the egg; the flat of the hand forms the wing of the bird; and the two extended fingers become the forked tongue of the serpent. in this reversal of the game, the egg imprisons the bird, the serpent eats the egg

TYSON DONALD SOUL FLIGHT

ws were more apt to view them as expressions of divine wrath. to medieval christians, they were seen as forerunners of the apocalypse. in the modern technological age of science-fiction films and rockets, ufos are described in a more mechanical way as vessels from outer space believed to carry intelligent alien beings, visitors from other worlds. a specific event marks the beginning of the modern cycle of sightings of unidentified objects in the sky. on june 24, 1947, private pilot kenneth arnold was making the short flight from chehalis to yakima, washington, a trip of about twenty-five miles, when he saw nine objects he described as "saucerlike things. flying like geese in a diagonal chainlike line""i arnold estimated their speed at around twelve hundred miles per hour when he related hi

reason that the moon rules the tides. hence, anything cool and moist is lunar, as is anything living in the cool, moist mud or generated in the mud, such as frogs and beetles. the colors white and silver are lunar because those are the general colors of the moon's face, yet black is also her color because she hides that face periodically. this monthly period of the moon links her to the menstrual cycle, but more generally to things that wax and wane, or open and close, particularly when they occur in darkness. rock crystal and similar crystalline stones such as beryl are lunar because they resemble water and are cool to the touch. stones that are white or silvery, such as pearl or moonstone, express the moon's nature in their color, as does silver marcasite, also known as the mirror stone

nstruct a kind of accumulator of lunar virtue that can be of use in inducing astral projection. take a clear glass flask or bottle and fill it with fresh seawater collected from an ocean beach. seal the flask so that it will not leak. this instrument can then be left exposed to bright moonlight for several days. the best time to charge your lunar accumulator is during the three days of each lunar cycle when the moon shows a full face-the night before the full moon, the night of the full moon, and the night following the full moon. it should be stored away when not in use in a wrap of black silk or velvet, and never exposed to sunlight or even to the bright light of day. it can be taken out and used to good effect at twilight or in the evening. the accumulator should be placed near to the h

bs, but her features change with the flicker of the firelight, so that sometimes she appear young and naive, and at other times wise and mature of years. she is moody and given to flashes of anger that distort her mouth with rage. a white owl she keeps as a pet rides on the shoulder of her fox-fur cloak. 12. jera literal meaning: harvest season, year general sense: fulfillment, completion, end of cycle, turn of the wheel, change, reversal, reaping the land of jera is dominated by a mill next to a fast-flowing stream. the water turns a great wooden paddle wheel that provides the power to rotate the grinding stones. it is a busy place with many villagers coming and going, bringing their grain and leaving with their milled flour. the season of the year is eternal autumn, the time of the harve

TYSON DONALD THE MAGICAL WORKBOOK

ained in these forty exercises is all that is needed to acquire the basic slulls and techniques of ritual magic. a suggested schedule of study is set forth in the appendix to progressively introduce the material over a forty week period. however, the practice of these exercises does not cease after forty weeks, but continues for a lifetime. also included in the appendix is a four-week maintenance cycle designed to sustain the level of skill achieved during the forty weeks. introduction xvii considerations when doing the exercises all of the exercises should be done when the body is in good health, and the mind tranquil. more than one exercise may be done in a day, but they should be spaced apart from each other. it is best to do the three exercises suggested for each day of the practice sc

he day you suddenly realize that you neglected to mark down a stroke immediately upon uttering one of the forbidden words-for example, if you were distracted and forgot-put down five strokes as a penalty. at the end of each day, add the strokes and record their number alongside the date. when you have done this exercise with diligent attention for seven consecutive days, perform the same exercise cycle for another week, but this time refrain from using the words "i "my "me" myself" or "mine" both outwardly while speaking to others, and also in your own thoughts or when talking to yourself under your breath. strive to eliminate references to yourself in your internal monologue. each time you refer to yourself in your own thoughts with one of the prohibited words, mark down a stroke on paper

f under your breath. strive to eliminate references to yourself in your internal monologue. each time you refer to yourself in your own thoughts with one of the prohibited words, mark down a stroke on paper, and at the end of the day, add up the strokes. if you suddenly realize at any point during the day that you forgot to mark a stroke, put down five strokes as a penalty. the seven-day exercise cycle can be repeated on consecutive weeks, or done on individual weeks that are separated by periods of rest. greatest benefit is derived during the first week, before habit patterns develop that allow the exercise to be completed more easily. in the suggested schedule at the end of the book, the second week of practice is separated from the first week by two weeks. commentary this is a modified

actical magic. the exercise illustrates how consistently human beings tend to view the world from the narrow perspective of their personal needs and desires versus the rest of the universe. by avoiding words generally used to refer to the self, a broader view of the integrated wholeness of creation will be intuited. self- awareness 11: criticism of others t his life exercise is performed over the cycle of a week. each day, for seven days, from the moment you get out of bed in the morning to the moment you get into bed at night, avoid saying anything critical about any other person. it makes no difference whether the person is known to you or is a public figure, or whether the person is living or dead. equally irrelevant is whether or not the person deserves criticism. tf you find yourself

ficulty being aware of it. this is the real challenge of the exerciseto actively monitor your mental processes so that you can consciously notice critical thoughts or words when these arise. it is best to begin weekly practice for all three of the daily life exercises on the same day of the week. monday is the normally accepted beginning of the week, and a good day to start the seven-day exercise cycle. self-awareness 111: criticism of self a s with all life exercises, this focus of awareness on self-criticism is performed from morning to evening daily over the span of a week. it begins when you get out of bed and ends when you get back into bed. during the course of the day, strive to avoid saying or doing anything critical of yourself or your actions. whenever you disparage or denigrate

TYSON DONALD THE POWER OF THE WORD

he fiery spheres or vessels of the sephiroth that exist within the primordial point, kether. kether is no more than an infinitesimal speck in the endless expanse of deity, yet that speck is large enough to comprehend all things. medieval kabbalists believed in a set of cosmic cycles called shemittah that were connected with the seven lower sephiroth that emanate from the great mother, binah. each cycle is active for a period of six thousand years corresponding to the six days of creation, followed by a period of a thousand 12 tetragrammaton years of chaos corresponding to the day of rest, during which the universe is torn down and rebuilt in the pattern of the succeeding sephirah. presently we are living in the shemittah of geburah, the age of strict judgement and severity, which accounts

wer worlds together and the seven sephiroth that support them are reabsorbed into binah, and the universe begins to repeat itself. each of these shemittah is said to experience a unique revelation of the torah, which is the complete articulation of tetragrammaton. however, the combination of letters of the name varies from age to age. therefore the divine wisdom is interpreted differently in each cycle, in the context of the sephirah that rules it. the present interpretation is one of law and prohibition("thou shalt not) because this is the shemittah of geburah. some kabbalists believed that old souls who had lived in the previous age of chesed were reincarnated in the present cycle. the microcosm, represented by its physical sheath, the human body, is the exact miniature of the macrocosm

te beyond the limits of any ordinary treatise to discuss; they change with every application of thought to their meaning. for instance, no sooner has the princess [second hi made her appearance than the prince m wins her in marriage, and she is set upon the throne of her mother [first hi. she thus awakens the eld of the original old king; who thereupon becomes a young knight [i, and so renews the cycle. the princess is not only the perfect maiden, but, owing to the death of the prince, the forsaken and lamenting widow. all this occurs in the legends characteristic of the aeon of osiris. it is hardly possible definitely to disentangle these complications, but for the student it is sufficient if he will be content to work with one legend at a time (the book of thoth [new york: weiser, 19741

ishes to bless a person, place, or thing, the right hand and the golden ring is used. on those rare occasions when it is found necessary to curse or punish, the left hand and the silver ring is employed. while both rings are worn, the body, mind, and spirit of the wearer is harmonized with the universe and the universal spirit that constitutes, animates, and sustains it. for this reason, once the cycle of the rings is begun, they should be worn continually, save for those brief moments when they are alternately changed. the gold and silver rings of each banner form a natural mated pair, and must be made, or at least inscribed, on the same day while both the sun and moon occupy the sign of the banner. when the moon enters the first degree of a sign already occupied by the sun, the gold ring

wise to stand once more facing south across the altar. clap your hands together four times sharply. speak the words: this ritual of baptism for the angel (speak the name of the angel on the ring) is well and truly fulfilled. so let it be! charging the rings the two rituals of baptism for each mated pair of rings will be conducted on the day the rings are inscribed. for the remainder of a complete cycle of the moon, the rings are charged each day upon the altar in a minor ritual which also serves to build a bond between the magician and each ring. the ritual of charging the gold ring takes place during the early morning shortly after waking, and the ritual of charging the silver ring takes place in the evening shortly before going to sleep. light the candle upon the center of the altar, and

UNCLE SETNAKT SEZ BECOME EVIL AND RULE THE WORLD1

evelop their magical powers apart from the natural order, they will never fully enter into selfhood. if you have a great deal of trouble with guilt, large doses of nietzsche, redbeard, or la vey may be in order. 9. detach yourself from the natural order with time games. the calendar, the clock, and the computer have traditionally belonged to anti-individual entities. the catholic church, with its cycle of fasts and feasts and year of endless symbolism, stole time from the european people long ago. the church of satan began the reclaiming of time by declaring o f one's birthday as the supreme holiday. it's no coincidence that the flex time and work-at-home concepts have come in with the new aeon. begin to arrange your own life as much as possible by your schedules (and vary those lest you c

WEOR SAMAEL AUN ESOTERIC COURSE OF KABBLAH

ess is born within us; this consciousness contains in itself the knower, knowledge and the known things. three in one and one in three. the solar consciousness is omni-present and omnipenetrating. the solar consciousness liberates the human being from the fatal wheel of the centuries. sexual cycles uranus is the octave of venus. it governs the masculine and feminine phases of sex. it has a sexual cycle of eighty-four years. uranus s cycle is divided into periods of 42 years, positive-masculine and negative-feminine. uranus poles are always facing toward the sun [as it turns on its axis, one of its poles is always trying to point towards the sun. during 42 years the positive pole faces towards the sun and for another 42 years the negative pole. now we can understand where that alternating s

owards the sun. during 42 years the positive pole faces towards the sun and for another 42 years the negative pole. now we can understand where that alternating stimuli for both sexes comes from; the marvelous biorhythm of 84 years. the wheel of the centuries rotates in periods of forty-two years each. the masculine sex predominates for one half and the feminine sex for the other half. the sexual cycle of uranus corresponds with the average length of a human life; this signifies that the antithesis of the sexual cycle in which we were born, vibrates within us during our adulthood. then we feel sexually stimulated. we comprehend why mature men and women are indeed mature enough to work in the great work, and the sexual feelings are more vigorous at this age. es necesario que muera en nosotr

as de yoga. las logias amarillas, son escuelas de regeneraci n. los infrasexuales odian mortalmente las escuelas de regeneraci n. 79 schools of regeneration to regenerate oneself means to generate oneself anew, in other words, to recreate oneself, to recreate oneself anew. this matter about being born anew is an absolutely sexual problem. neptune governs schools of regeneration; this planet has a cycle of 165 years. such a cycle controls the periods of public and secret activities of these schools. the esotericism of the schools of regeneration is the arcanum a.z.f. the masters of these schools teach their disciples the science that allows them to dissolve their ego. it is necessary that the being (which is not the ego) be born within us. something old must die within the human being and s

WESTERN MANDALAS OF TRANSFORMATION SR AL

anets which astrologers use today, although the empty space on the tree for the hidden sphere of daath was integrated into qabalah at a very early stage and incorporates much of what we now recognize as plutonian energy. the more ancient understanding of the twelve signs and their planetary rulers is demonstrated in figure 3-d, which shows how the whole scheme was viewed within the concept of the cycle of the seasons. figure 3-d figure 3-e the seven-pointed star known as the heptagram or septagram is the classic representation of the seven planets of the ancients (see figure 3-e. it represents binah (saturn) and her six children on the tree: starting at the bottom right is saturn (three, then jupiter (four, mars (five, sun (six, venus (seven, mercury (eight, and the moon (nine. this is qui

ath was the last adversary, a motto dr. case was fond of quoting. seven multiplied by four is twenty-eight, the theosophic extension of seven, the planet venus. the flower of venus is the rose, and is the major symbol of both rosicrucianism and the golden dawn. in the islamic tradition, seven represented the planetary sphere of venus as well as universal nature. seven is a quarter division of the cycle of twenty-eight days and becomes the rhythm of a week. it is a particularly feminine planet in all cultures. magical squares were important to islamic magicians, and mulhammad himself once said "praise be god the creator who has bestowed upon man the power to discover the significance of numbers" in the book islamic patterns: an analytical and cosmological approach (1983) keith critchlow not

WHO ARE THE DRACONIANS

ironically, this drama unfolded at a "tree [the tree of "knowledge" or literally in the original hebrew language the tree of "da'ath, which means "cunning, which implies knowledge corrupted. now this tree, as all tree do, utterly depended on the sun for its life, however a tree could never hope to become equal to or exist independent from the life-giving rays of the sun, nor from the hydrodynamic cycle which the sun makes possible. true, a tree is illuminated by, and reflects the light of, the sun. in lucifer's case however his mistake was in giving himself all the credit for the light of the creator which reflected through his being, whereby he received his name "lucifer [i use the term "he" for convenience only when in reality almighty god and the angels are not limited to material dna "

radisical "hologram" that the creator had programmed. however rather than force humanity to do his will and thus fill the universe with soulless robots, the creator allowed his creatures to choose and determine their own destiny. they would have the power to choose heaven or hell on earth, but the creator knew the weakness and pull of the flesh and therefore would provide a way out of the endless cycle of mutual abuse for those who were willing. but the damage was done. lucifer/satan was ecstatic! he had tricked adam into capitulating his dominion over the planet if not the creation. lucifer was now the "god of this world, who are the draconians file//d /my documents/avidya/reptilian agenda/who are the draconians.htm (4 of 68 [8/25/2000 17:19:57] adam essentially having squandered his birt

the brotherhood know that blood contains the life-force energy. drinking menstrual blood has always been a feature of the reptilian bloodlines because they need blood to live in this dimension. who are the draconians file//d /my documents/avidya/reptilian agenda/who are the draconians.htm (55 of 68 [8/25/2000 17:20:00] it was known as the star fire, the female lunar essence. the female menstrual cycle is governed by the cycles of the moon and the blood contains that energy. its ingredients are supposed to ensure a long life. in india it was called soma and in greece it was ambrosia. this was said to be the nectar of the gods and it was the reptilian gods who are genetic blood drinkers. the 'holy grail' chalice or cup is also symbolic of the womb and drinking menstrual blood, as well as be

WICCA EIGHT SABBATS OF WITCHCRAFT

ed with the birth of older pagan gods and heroes. and many of them (like oedipus, theseus, hercules, perseus, jason, dionysus, apollo, mithra, horus and even arthur) possessed a narrative of birth, death, and resurrection that was uncomfortably close to that of jesus. and to make matters worse, many of them pre-dated the christian savior. ultimately, of course, the holiday is rooted deeply in the cycle of the year. it is the winter solstice that is being celebrated, seed-time of the year, the longest night and shortest day. it is the birthday of the new sun king, the son of god- by whatever name you choose to call him. on this darkest of nights, the goddess becomes the great mother and once again gives birth. and it makes perfect poetic sense that on the longest night of the winter 'the da

cing him with the sunlight spear. for llew was restored/reborn at the winter solstice and is now well/old enough to vanquish his rival/twin and mate with his lover/mother. and the great mother goddess, who has returned to her virgin aspect at candlemas, welcomes the young sun god's embraces and conceives a child. the child will be born nine months from now, at the next winter solstice. and so the cycle closes at last. we think that the customs surrounding the celebration of the spring equinox were imported from mediterranean lands, although there can be no doubt that the first inhabitants of the british isles observed it, as evidence from megalithic sites shows. but it was certainly more popular to the south, where people celebrated the holiday as new year's day, and claimed it as the firs

inter solstice, llew is born again, as a babe (and as his own son) into our world. and as llew later reaches manhood and dispatches goronwy eight sabbats of witchcraft get any book for free on: www.abika.com 34 at the vernal equinox, goronwy will then ascend the underworld throne at beltane, but will be reborn into our world at midsummer, as a babe, later to defeat llew all over again. and so the cycle closes at last, resembling nothing so much as an intricately woven, never-ending bit of celtic knotwork. so midsummer (to me, at least) is a celebration of the sun god at his zenith, a crowned king on his throne. he is at the height of his power and still 1/4 of a year away from his ritual death at the hands of his rival. however, at the very moment of his greatest strength, his dark twin, t

WILLIAM WESCOTT NUMBERS THEIR OCCULT POWER AND MYSTIC VIRTUES

eremonies on the 6th day of the moon, and on the 6th day of the moon began their year. they went 6 together to gather the sacred mistletoe (misseltoe, and in monuments and plates now extant we often find 6 of their priests grouped together. see mayo, ii. 239. numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott an astronomical period of 600 years, spoken of as the naros, the cycle of the sun, the luni-solar period or sibylline year, consisting of 31 periods of 19 years, and one of 11 years, is often referred to in old works on the mysteries. it seems to have been known by the chaldeans and ancient indians; it is a period of peculiar properties. cassini, a great astronomer, declares it the most perfect of all astronomic periods. if on a certain day at noon, a new moon

earliest times. numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott jesus, at any rate, writes the author of the book of god, appeared at the 9th naros, and no one can deny that such a messenger was expected. juvenal, oddly enough too, mentions in satire xiii. v. 28, nona aetas igitur now is the ninth age which indeed it was, though how he knew it, is a mystery. the sothic cycle was 1461 years, containing 18,000 lunations. n.b. naros is not to be confused with saros, a cycle of the moon of 18 years and 10 days, which was known to the chaldeans and greeks, a period after the expiry of which the eclipses of the moon recur similarly. it consists of 223 lunations. 69. the circumference of a globe has been fixed at 360 degrees, six sixties; the hour divided into 60 minut

omogenous, aeriform, nebulous or curdlike, atomic, germinal fiery elemental, fourfold vapory, and lastly that which is cold and dependent on a vivifying sun for light and heat. our earth, symbolized by malkuth of the kabalah, is the 7th of a series, and is on the fourth plane; it is generated by yesod, the foundation the sixth world, and after complete purification will in the 7th race of the 7th cycle become reunited to the spiritual logos and in the end to the absolute. our earth has been already thrice changed, and each cycle sees seven kings (as of edom. there were seven kings of edom, genesis, xxxvi. v. 31; the kabalists consider these as types of primordial worlds which failed to survive their creation. seven is the key to the mosaic creation, as to the symbols of numbers--th eir occ

h eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott his number has a perfect and notable character and was highly esteemed by most nations of antiquity. almost all the twelves will be found to be allied, either obviously or in a concealed manner, with the signs of the zodiac, twelve signs or partitions of the great circle of the heavens twelve times thirty degrees forming the perfect cycle of 360 arithmetical degrees of the circle. each sign was further subdivided into three decans. there are many of the learned who believe the twelve sons of jacob and twelve founders of tribes, are allegorical only. we may mention the twelve grand points of masonry, which used to form a part of the lectures in the craft degrees. twelve events in the ceremony of initiation, referred to the son

so many nations of antiquity. this had an astronomical connection, because the stars and sun were gods to them. the method of computation among the mexican priests was by weeks of 13 days; consult dunlop s vestiges, their year contained 28 weeks of 13 days and 1 day over, just as ours contains 52 of 7 days and one day over. thirteen years formed another week. four times 13, or 52, years was their cycle. in yucatan, there were 13 snake gods numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott (see steven s yucatan, and gama s ancient mexicans. 13 is the number of the hebrew word ahbh, ahebah, love, and of achad, achd, unity. old authors state that 13 is a number used to procure agreement among married people. hebrew ancient lore did not reckon the number 13 as unlucky;

WOLFSON ELLIOT ALEF MEM TAU KABBALISTIC MUSINGS ON TIME TRUTH AND DEATH

s the concomitant spatialization of time and temporalization of space.8 rather than sharply bifurcating the terms paired in the compound time-space, it is more useful to note their convergence with/in varied socio-cultural constellations. second, from the perspective of judaism as a religious phenomenon, the assumed mutual exclusivity of time configured as linear and as circular the arrow and the cycle a crucial dichotomy that has shaped conceptions of temporality in western thought, is in fact false; the two cannot so easily be separated. 9 there has been a tendency based, in the words of jonathan z. smith, on a groundless distinction 10 to correlate linear time with the historical and cyclical time with the mythical, and likewise to correlate the former with ancient israel and judaism an

nt (attah) that links past and future and thereby provides cohesiveness and coherence to the narrative of history by supplying a beginning, middle, and end, which correspond theologically to creation, revelation, and redemption a narratological conception of history that distinguishes the jewish people from other nations whose time is bound to the sun or the rotation of the sphere81 in an eternal cycle of return that has no beginning or end and, consequently, no possibility for authentic novelty or creativity in the middle.82 the esoteric significance of the scriptural account that links the epiphany at sinai to the third month is to underscore that the temporal modality appropriate to torah, which linear circularity (a)temporal poetics as intellect does not fall under the category of time

n its primordiality is not extrinsic to god but is the radiance of divine linear circularity (a)temporal poetics 81 becoming recounted in the narratological telling of enumerated iteration. the twofold depiction of the sefirot as line and circle154 suggests that the interminable telling of the timeless time proceeds linearly but in a succession that is subject to disruption by the eruption of the cycle of the eternal return of the moment that has perpetually never been. in this linear circularity, the emanations are unified in a true unity in their connecting beginning to end and end to beginning, 155 and hence the distinction between beginning and end is destabilized. the comment just cited is from a passage in cordovero s pardes rimmonim where he interprets the depiction of the sefirot i

l rise from level to level until arikh anpin who is above time, for his growth is not by way of time as in the case of ze eir anpin. the division of time into five gradations minutes, hours, days, months, and years is a deep matter, for time is in the male and female, the secret of the forty-five and fifty-two.204 kabbalistically interpreting the eschatological conception of the cosmic sabbatical cycle transmitted in the name of r. qatina six thousand years of history followed by a thousand years of desolation205 haver characterizes the seventh millennium as the elevation of everything to the mother, a standard designation of the third emanation, binah, the womb whence the lower seven sefirot emerge and whither they shall return. a similar account of the eschatological return of everything

here is no intercourse [shimmush] when malkhut is on the head of her husband, and there are no new souls, therefore there is in it no eating etc. and this is the secret of the earth was destroyed, and binah remains alone, for all of them are concealed in her midst.210 the eschatological state of redemption characteristic of the seventh millennium, the cosmic sabbath or desolation that follows the cycle of six millennia, is depicted both as the return of all things to the womb of binah, the maternal fountainhead in the sefirotic pleroma, and as the elevation of malkhut to the head of her husband. the latter image conveys the asceticism appropriate to redemption, a point underscored by the symbolic connection between binah, the worldto- come, and yom kippur. in her transformed condition, the

ZALEWSKI SECRET INNER ORDER RITUALS OF THE GOLDEN DAWN OCR

o receive the astral body of the postulant through the link of the second order. 36 bells each bell represents a decan in the zodiac, and most important of all, a godform. the astral and soul in fact leave the body of the postulant, and with each sounding bell, traverse the zodiac which is a representative of the soul's progress through the different forms of energy governing it, until a complete cycle is done. the egyptian zodiac has 37 decans: the first is the actual leaving of the body to meet this godform, while the next 36 are aspects of its journey. the 36 bells were rung to bring things in line with modern astrological studies. with the appearance of the shekinah, the postulant meets the anima of the sphere of geburah; the hidden knowledge of that sphere. the fivefold anointing of t

A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGICK SPELLS

regeneration- breathes out enough oxygen for a family of four and absorbs the carbon dioxide that we exhale, transforming it again to life-giving oxygen. and this sacred spark of a common source of divinity is contained not only by trees, but also the stones, the animals, the people and everything else on the earth and in the waters and the sky. our higher selves, our souls, are influenced by the cycles of the sun, the moon, the stars and the natural world on a deep spiritual level. we can draw down their energies into ourselves to amplify and replenish our own, like tapping into a cosmic energy supply rather than having to recharge our powers from our own, separate dynamos. through them and through us courses the universal life force, known as ch'i to the chinese, and prana in hindu philo

d light, the south gave warmth; in the west, thunder beings gave rain and the north with its cold and mighty wind gave strength and endurance' and so the earth was respected as the sacred mother, giver of life and crops, to whose womb the dead returned. it is no accident that the sioux medicine wheel and the celtic wheel of the year are so similar in formation and purpose, linking all life to the cycles of nature. so if we are to use magick in a positive way, we must remember that it brings responsibility along with benefits. magick and knowledge white witchcraft is essentially the process of drawing on ancient wisdom and powers via the collective mind that we as individuals can spontaneously but unconsciously access in our dreams and visions. in magick, we can use rituals and altered stat

eak female fertility. moon magick for the increase of love and fertility is still practised under the auspices of the waxing moon. it was not until about 3,000 years ago that the male role in conception was fully understood in the west, and only then were the sky father deities able to usurp the mysteries of the divine mother. a trinity of huge, carved stone goddesses, representing the three main cycles of the moon, and dating from between 13000 and 11000 bc, was found in france in a cave at the abri du roc aux sorciers at angles-sur-l'anglin. this motif continued right through to the triple goddess of the celts, reflecting the lunar cycles as maiden, mother and crone, an image that also appeared throughout the classical world. witchcraft and the early christians after the formation of the

agick, linked to the land and the seasons, that was practised by our ancestors in their homes. for this reason, some call themselves hedge-witches, from the times when a hedge, often of hawthorn, bounded the witch's home, and it is sometimes said that they are walking on the hedge between two worlds. such a witch may be in the tradition of the village wise women who knew about herbs and about the cycles of nature and used the implements of their kitchens rather than ceremonial tools. she may also be gifted in divination, in spell-casting and in astral projection. usually a woman, but occasionally a man, the solitary witch practises eclectic magick drawn from a variety of traditions. in the further reading section on page 301, you will find some suggested books in which you can read about s

ate demands for precision and order. the more formal and lengthy rituals may act as a powerful aid to focus, but they may, equally, ignore the importance of learning through experience and the heart. witchcraft within covens a coven is a group of members of a unit of witchcraft and, in fact, can number anything from two to 13, or even more. the number 13 is traditionally designated by the 13 moon cycles that make up one year, and 13 is the number of the goddess (hence it became unlucky under christian influence. gardenerian covens generally number 13. some covens are affiliated formally or informally to specific traditions, but they increasingly unite for organisational as well as legal and political strength, particularly in australia and parts of the usa. on-line covens are also springin

ALEISTER CROWLEY ACROSS THE GULF

that great day s slaughter. so that the people of memphis had peace for awhile. but as for me, i mourned the loss of that young slave. i had his body embalmed as is not fitting for other than a king. and at the door of the temple i placed his sarcophagus beneath a hedge of knives and spears, so that there was no other access to my glory. like honour hath no slave had ever. thus then i abode three cycles of the season; and at the end of that time the high priest died. for mine was a strange and dreadful rite to do; none other, and none unfortified by magic power, could have done this thing. yet i too sickened of that everlasting sacrifice. i was become worn and wan; there was no blood but ice in my veins. i had indeed become all but a god. therefore i took the body of my nubian, and slew fo

ALEISTER CROWLEY AD MEIORUM CTHULHI GLORIAM

tire heavens and causes the stars to tremble and the very gates of the igigi to shake in their stead. can fill the skies with his brightness, even in the darkest hour of the night. his word is kakodammu and his seal is this: the forty-eighth name is asharru knower of the treacherous ways. gives intelligence of the future and also of things past. put the gods in their courses, and determined their cycles. his word is baxtandabal and this is his seal: the forty-ninth name is nebiru the spirit of the gate of marduk, manages all things in their ways, and moves the crossings of the stars after the fashion known to the chaldeans. his word is dirgirgiri and his seal is this: the fiftieth name is ninnuam this is the power of marduk as lord of all that is, judger of judgements, decider of decisions

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK IN THEORY AND PRACTICE

led; and by those women, in their divine madness, he is torn to pieces. it has already seemed impertinent to say so much when walter pater has told the story with such sympathy and insight. we will not further transgress by dwelling upon the identity of this legend with the course of nature, its madness, its prodigality, its intoxication, its joy, and above all its sublime persistence through the cycles of life and death. the pagan reader must labour to understand this in pater's "greek studies, and the christian reader will recognise it, incident for incident, in the story of christ. this legend is but the dramatization of spring. the magician who wishes to invoke bacchus by this method must therefore arrange a ceremony in which he takes the part of bacchus, undergoes all his trials, and

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 1 2

t, devising all sorts of privations and thoroughly enjoying the idea. 12.55. having finished a most enjoyable lunch, will drink coffee and smoke, and try and get a little sleep. thus to break up sleep into two shifts. 2.18. a nice sleep. woke refreshed. 3.15. am arrived home, having performed a little business and driven back. will sit down and do asana, etc. 3.20. have started. 3.28. 7 pranayama cycles enough. doubtless the big lunch is a nuisance. i continue meditating simply. 3.36. asana hurts badly, and i can no longer concentrate at all. must take 5 minutes' rest and then persevere. 13 3.41. began again. i shall take "hua allalu alazi lailaha illa hua" for mantra [any sacred sentence, whose constant repetition produces many strange effects upon the mind. ed. if i want one, or: may ado

l therefore compose myself to sleep: is it not written that he giveth unto his beloved even in sleep?"others, even in sleep, he makes fruitful from his own strength. 17 7.29. woke and forced myself to rise. i had a number of rather pleasing dreams, as i seem to remember. but their content is gone from me; and, in the absence of the prophet daniel, i shall let the matter slide. 7.44. pranayama. 13 cycles. very tiring; i began to sweat. a mediocre performance. 8.0- breakfast. hatha yogi a pear and two gaufrettes. 8.20 8.53. have been meditating in hanged man position. thought dull and wandering; yet once "the conception of the glowing fire" seen as a planet (perhaps mars) just enough to destroy the concentration; then it went out, dammit! 10.40. have attended to correspondence and other bus

. 10.50. have done "bornless one" in asana. good; yet i am filled with utter despair at the hopelessness of the task. especially do i get the buddhist feeling, not only that asana is intensely painful, but that all conceivable positions of the body are so. 11.0. still sitting; quite sceptical; sticking to it just because i am a man, and have decided to go through with it. 11.13. have done 10 p.y. cycles. a bit better,and a slight hint of the bhuchari siddhi foreshadowed. have been saying mantra; the question arises in my mind: 18 11.13. am i mixing my drinks unduly? i think not; if one didn't change to another mystic process, one would have to read the newspaper. 11.20. this completes my half-hour of asana. legs very painful; yet again i find myself wishing for kandy (not sugar candy, but

ars as the ganglia of the universe. 9.18 to continue. 10.18. not very satisfactory. asana got painful; like a 20 worm i gave up, and tried playing the fool; got amused by the new monster, but did not perform the "vajroli mudra.[for this see the shiva sanhita, and other of the holy sanskrit tantras. ed. however, having got rid of her for the moment, one may continue. 10.24- p.y.[prana yama. ed. 14 cycles. some effort required; 10.39. sweating appears to have stopped and bhuchari hardly begun. my head really aches a good deal. i must add one or two remarks. in my walk i discovered that my mantra hua allahu, etc. really belongs to the visuddhi cakkr m; so i allowed the thought to concentrate itself there.[the visuddhi-cakkr m: the "nerve centre, in hindu mystic physiology, opposite the larynx

55. now the day being gloriously broken, i awoke with some weariness, not feeling clean and happy, not burning with love unto my lord adonai, though ashamed indeed for that thrice of four times in the night i had been awakened by this loyal body, urging me to rise and meditate and my weak will bade it be at ease and take its rest oh, wretched man! slave of the hour and of the worm! 7.0- fifteen cycles of prana yama put me right mentally 7.16. and physically: otherwise they had little apparent success. 7.30. have breakfasted a pear and two garibaldis.(these by the way are the small size, half the big squares. 7.50. have smoked a pipe to show that i'm not in a hurry. 8.5. hanged man with mantra in visuddhi. thought i had been much longer. at one point the spirit began to move how the dev

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 2

call her again "why, you have this moment called her "doctor" i replied solemnly, and in language that would have seem bombastic enough to any one who did not realise what i felt "i will not believe you are deceiving me, but to me it appears as if sufficient time has elapsed since then for all the pyramids to have crumbled back to dust" any now, in another life, i remembered that far back in the cycles i had looked at my watch to measure the time through which i passed. the impulse seized me to look again. the minute-hand stood half-way between fifteen and sixteen minutes past eleven. the watch must have stopped; i held it to my ear: no, it was still going. i had travelled through all that immeasurable chain of dreams in thirty seconds "my god" i cried "i am in eternity" in the presence o

ther of to-morrow, to-morrow hath a son that 257 shall beget the day succeeding" with increasing rapidity they sang in this way, day by day, the genealogy of a thousand years, and i traced on the successive generations, without a break in one link, until the rush of their procession reached a rapidity so awful as fully to typify eternity itself; and still i fled on through that burning genesis of cycles. i feel that i do not convey my meaning, but may no one else ever understand it better. withered like a leaf in the breath of an oven, after millions of years i felt myself tossed upon the iron floor. the fiends had departed, the cradle was gone. i stood alone, staring into immense and empty spaces. presently i found that i was in a colossal square, as of some european city, alone at the ti

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4

got a broken-bell-sound241 in my head when not doing anything particular. august. 12th. a'sana and breathing 10 minutes. one fears to do rechaka, so tremendous and terrible is the voice of the universe. but with puraka is a still small voice. concerning which m tr^ananda said to me "listen not to that great and terrible voice: but penetrate and hear the subtle soul thereof" 13th. pr n y ma: five cycles 5 minutes 15 seconds. mantra (n.s.n.a.)242 half an hour. ears begin to sing at about the twentieth minute. towards the end i heard a soft sound as of a silver tube being struck very gently with a soft mallet. these sounds are known as the voice of the nada, and are a sure sign that progress is being made. they, as already mentioned, are the mystical inner sounds which proceed from the anaha

g to remember dreams he could remember more. probably most men dream subconsciously; just as they breathe without knowing it unless the attention be directed to the act. 169 273 "cf" captain j. f. c. fuller's "star in the west" pp 287, 288 "in his essay 'eleusis" crowley suggests that the world's history may roughly be divided into a continuous succession of periods, each embracing three distinct cycles- of renaissance, decadence, and slime. in the first the adepts rise as artists, philosophers, and men of science, who are sooner or later recognized as great men; in the second the adepts as adepts appear, but seem as fools and knaves; and in the third, that of slime, vanish altogether, and are invisible. then the chain starts again. thus crowley writes"'decadence marks the period when the

ALICE A BAILEY02 INITIATION HUMAN AND SOLAR

tation. one of the great realisations which come to those who enter into the fifth kingdom is that of the particular type of force which our own planetary logos embodies. the wise student will ponder on this statement, for it holds the clue to much that may be seen in the world today. the secret of synthesis has been lost, and only when men again get back the knowledge which was theirs in earlier cycles (having been mercifully withdrawn in atlantean days) of the type of energy which our scheme should be demonstrating, will the world problems adjust themselves, and the world rhythm be stabilised. this cannot be as yet, for this knowledge is of a dangerous kind, and at present the race as a whole is not group conscious, and therefore cannot be trusted to work, think, plan, and act for the gr

ntainhead of the will (showing forth as love) of the planetary logos. co-operating with him as his advisers are three personalities called the pratyeka buddhas, or the buddhas of activity. these four are the embodiment of active intelligent loving will. they are the full flowering of the intelligence, having achieved in an earlier solar system that which man is now striving to perfect. in earlier cycles in this system they began to demonstrate intelligent love, and from the standpoint of the average human being they are perfect love and perfect intelligence, though from the standpoint of that existence who embraces even our planetary scheme in his body of manifestation, that love aspect is as yet but in process of developing, and the will is only embryonic. another solar system will see th

ent of the self, and concerns the wisdom aspect of the one self. it presupposes the development of the intelligence principle, and involves the apprehension by the human unit of purpose and of will, and his intelligent participation therein- 56- initiation, human and solar copyright 1998 lucis trust through love and service. the devas, with the exception of those greater devas who have in earlier cycles passed through the human kingdom and are now co-operating in the evolution of man, are not as yet self-conscious. they grow and develop through feeling and not through the power of conscious thought. man, however, grows through expansions of self-conscious realisation, self-initiated and self-imposed. it is the line of aspiration and of conscious endeavour, and is the most difficult line of

hine forth before the initiate in a triple manner: as a radiant angelic existence. this is seen by the inner eye with the same accuracy of vision and judgment as when a man stands face to face with another member of the human family. the great solar angel, who embodies the real man and is his expression on the plane of higher mind, is literally his divine ancestor, the "watcher" who, through long cycles of incarnation, has poured himself out in sacrifice in order that man might be. as a sphere of radiant fire, linked with the initiate standing before it by that magnetic thread of fire which passes through all his bodies and terminates within the centre of the physical brain. this "silver thread (as it is rather inaccurately called in the bible, where the description of its loosing of the p

s before him, and he sees himself playing many parts, all of which are realised to be but the gradual bringing of his forces and capacities to the point where he can be of service to and with his group. he sees and identifies himself according to the particular initiation with a. himself in many earlier lives. b. his group in earlier groups of lives. c. his egoic ray as it pours down through many cycles of time. d. his planetary logos as he functions in the past through many evolutions and kingdoms in the entire scheme, and so on until he has identified himself with the past of the one life flowing through all planetary schemes and evolutions in the solar system. this produces in him the resolve to work off karma, and the knowledge (from the seeing of past causes) of how it must be accompl

ALICE A BAILEY04 A TREATISE ON COSMIC FIRE

law of disintegration. d. the law of magnetic control. e. the law of fixation. f. the law of love. g. the law of sacrifice and death. 4. each of these laws manifests primarily on one or other of the seven planes of the solar system. 5. each law sweeps periodically into power and each plane has its period of manifestation and its period of obscuration. 6. every manifested life has its three great cycles: birth..life..death. appearance..growth..disappearance. involution..evolution..obscuration. inert motion..a.ctivity..r.hythmic motion. tamasic life..r.ajasic life..sattvic life. 7. knowledge of the cycles involves knowledge of number, sound and colour. 8. full knowledge of the mystery of the cycles is the possession only of the perfected adept. iii. all souls are identical with the oversoul

cess proceeds is seen the goal of logoic attainment for this greater cycle or period of this solar system- 26- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust when the primordial ray of intelligent activity, the divine ray of intelligent love, and the third cosmic ray of intelligent will meet, blend, merge, and blaze forth, the logos will take his fifth initiation, thus completing one of his cycles. when the rotary, the forward, and the spiral cyclic movements are working in perfect synthesis then the desired vibration will have been reached. when the three laws of economy, of attraction, and of synthesis work with perfect adjustment to each other, then nature will perfectly display the needed functioning, and the correct adaptation of the material form to the indwelling spirit, of ma

fires of the microcosm, do we arrive at the apotheosis of human attainment for this cycle. when the latent fire of the personality or lower self blends with the fire of mind, that of the higher self, and finally merges with the divine flame, then the man takes the fifth initiation in- 28- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust this solar system, and has completed one of his greater cycles.13(12) when the three blaze forth as one fire, liberation from matter, or from material form is achieved. matter has been correctly adjusted to spirit, and finally the indwelling life slips forth out of its sheath which forms now only a channel for liberation. iii. fire in manifestation. to continue our consideration of the fires which sustain the economy of the visible solar system, and of

tween these three rays and the permanent atoms might be summarised as follows: the personality ray has direct action upon the physical permanent atom. the egoic ray has a similar action upon the astral permanent atom. the monadic ray has a close connection with the mental unit. the effect which they have is threefold, but is not simultaneous; they work ever, as do all things in nature, in ordered cycles. the stimulation, for instance, that is the result of the action of the monadic ray upon the mental unit is only felt when the aspirant treads the path, or after he has taken the first initiation. the action of the egoic ray upon the astral permanent atom is felt as soon as the ego can make good connection with the physical brain; when this is so the egoic ray is beginning to affect the ato

nowledge has been gained it will be found that the same procedure on a larger scale, takes place in planetary manifestation. a planet is but the body of a planetary logos, that body being etheric, and the logos expressing himself through it and building upon the etheric scaffolding a vehicle of manifestation. the moon once was the body of expression for one of the logoi; the earth now is, and the cycles change continuously. the centre of escape for the etheric body is found likewise in a physical planet, and the planetary silver cord is loosed at the time appointed; but the times and cycles, their commencement and termination are hid in the mysteries of initiation, and do not concern us. again in the solar system itself similar action will eventuate at the close of a mahamanvantara. the lo

ALICE A BAILEY05 THE LIGHT OF THE SOUL

points of divine life, the units of consciousness, back to their source. it involves the response of the individual soul to cosmic soul force. 3. the intensive training given towards the climax by the occult hierarchy whereby souls receive a stimulation and vitalisation which enables them to make more rapid progress. the occult student must remember that this process has gone on in the wheels and cycles preceding our planet earth. the primeval lords, or sages, are those great adepts who having "tasted experience" under the law of rebirth, were initiated into the mysteries by the one initiator, the representative in our planet of the oversoul. they in their turn became teachers and initiators into the mysteries. the one master is found within; it is the soul, the inner ruler, the thinker on

immortality, and between light and darkness. it governs, therefore, life in the three worlds, for the correspondence between avidya on the physical plane as experienced by man in incarnation is to be found on all planes. it is a limitation of spirit itself and a necessary corollary of form-taking. the spiritual unit is born blind and senseless. it comes into form at the beginning of the ages and cycles of rebirth in a state of total unawareness. it has to become aware of that which is around it; to do this it has first to develop the senses whereby contact and awareness become possible. the method and process through which the human being has evolved five senses or avenues of approach to the not-self are well known and any standard physiological text book can supply the needed information

iod succeeds wherein the spiritual man utilizes the senses in the fulfillment of his desire, and in so doing identifies himself with his apparatus of manifestation. he is doubly blind, for he is not only born blind and senseless but he is mentally blinded also, and does not see himself or things as they are but makes the mistake of regarding himself as the material form, and this he does for many cycles. he has no sense of values or of proportion but looks upon the transient, suffering, unclean, material, lower man (his three sheaths in their totality) as himself, the reality, he cannot dissociate himself from his forms. the senses are part of the forms; they are not the spiritual man, the dweller in the form. they are part of the not-self and the medium of its contact with the planetary n

1. desire for knowledge. it is this which drives forth the prodigal son, the soul into the three worlds of illusion, or (to carry the metaphor further back still) it is this which sends forth the monad or spirit into incarnation. this basic desire is what causes all experience. 2. desire for freedom. the result of experience and of the investigations which the soul carries on in its manifold life-cycles is to cause a great longing for a different condition and a great desire for liberation and for freedom from the wheel of rebirth. 3. desire for happiness. this is a basic quality of all human beings, though it shows itself in many different ways. it is based upon an inherent faculty of discrimination and upon a deep seated capacity to contrast the "father's" home and the prodigal's present

tics of the form. in this phrase the tangible outward aspects of the form are seen. the matter-side of the manifesting idea is dealt with, and that which can be contacted through the medium of the senses is first considered and dismissed. this form is the result of the past, and the limitations due to the point in evolution are recognised. every form carries in itself the evidence of the previous cycles and this can be seen in: a. its rate of vibration, b. the nature of its rhythm, c. the amount of light which it permits to manifest, d. its occult colour. 2. symbolic nature. every object is but the symbol of a reality. the difference in the development of the forms which symbolize or embody that reality is the guarantee that at some future date all the symbols will achieve the fruition of

ALICE A BAILEY08 A TREATISE ON WHITE MAGIC

present characteristics and qualities. if this is true of the individual it is then also equally true of mankind as a whole. that unit in nature, which we call the fourth or human kingdom, represents that which is the product of its physical heritage; its characteristics are the sum of its emotional and mental unfoldments and its assets are those which it has succeeded in accumulating during the cycles wherein it has been wrestling with its environment the sum total of the other kingdoms in nature. within the human kingdom lie potentialities and latencies, characteristics and assets which the future will reveal and which in their turn determine that future. i have purposely chosen to begin with the undefinable and the unrecognised. the soul is as yet an unknown quantity. it has no real pl

the student here. 7. this meditation is rhythmic and cyclic in nature as is all else in the cosmos. the soul breathes and its form lives thereby. 8. when the communication between the soul and its instrument is conscious and steady, the man becomes a white magician. 9. therefore workers in white magic are invariably, and through the very nature of things, advanced human beings, for it takes many cycles of lives to train a magician. 10. the soul dominates its form through the medium of the sutratma or life thread, and (through it) vitalises its triple instrument (mental, emotional and physical) and thus sets up a communication with the brain. through the brain, consciously controlled, the man is galvanised into intelligent activity on the physical plane. the above is a brief analysis of th

ion. this meditation is cyclic in nature, the pitri involved sending out to his "reflection" rhythmic streams of energy, which streams are recognised by the man concerned as his "high impulses" his dreams and aspirations. therefore, it will be apparent why workers in white magic are ever advanced and spiritual men, for the "reflection" is seldom responsive to the ego or the solar angel until many cycles of incarnation have transpired. the solar pitri communicates with his "shadow" or reflection by means of the sutratma, which passes down through the bodies to a point of entrance in the physical brain, if i might so express it, but the man, as yet, cannot focus or see clearly in any direction. if he looks backward he can see only the fogs and miasmas of the planes of illusion, and fails to

able them to "stand in spiritual being, or are they being subjected to a cyclic inflow of forces? in this case the worker must seek to aid in the direction and utilisation of the energy which (if misdirected) will eventuate in wrecked lives but which when wisely utilised will produce a full and fruitful service. the above thoughts can also be applied by the student of humanity to the great racial cycles and much of interest will be discovered. again, and of more vital importance to us, these cyclic impulses in the life of the disciple are of a greater frequency and speed and forcefulness than in the life of the average man. they alternate with a distressing rapidity. the hill and valley experience of the mystic is but one way of expressing this ebb and flow. sometimes the disciple is walki

race as a whole is, however, only concerned with the setting up of a relation between soul and body and beyond this there is no need to go. as the man seeks to reach control of the mind, the soul in its turn becomes more actively aggressive. the work of the solar angel has hitherto been largely in its own world and concerned with its relation to spirit, and with this the man, working through his cycles on the physical plane, has had no concern. the main expenditure of energy by the soul has been general, and outward-going into the fifth kingdom. now the solar angel approaches a time of crisis and of re-orientation. in the early history of humanity there was a great crisis which we call individualisation. at that time the solar angels, in response to a demand or a pull from the race of ani

ALICE A BAILEY09 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME I ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY I

bjectives in studying the rays. 2. definition of the words: life-quality-appearance. 3. the seven rays enumerated. 4. the function of christianity. chapter i introductory remarks i. the three objectives in studying the rays the study of the rays, and a true and deep comprehension of the inner significance of the teaching, will do for us three things: a. it will throw much light upon the times and cycles in the unfolding panorama of history. in the last analysis, history is an account of the growth and development of man from the stage of the cave man, with his consciousness centred in his animal life, up to the present time wherein the human consciousness is steadily becoming more inclusive and mental, and so on and up to the stage of a perfected son of god. it is an account of the apprehe

.d *ray three. in manifestation since 1425 a.d- 22- a treatise on the seven rays- volume i: esoteric psychology i copyright 1998 lucis trust ray four. to come slowly into manifestation after 2025 a.d *ray five. in manifestation since 1775 a.d. ray six. passing rapidly out of manifestation. it began to pass out in 1625 a.d *ray seven. in manifestation since 1675 a.d. these are of course all lesser cycles within the influence of the sign pisces. you will see that four rays are in manifestation at this time the second, third, fifth, and seventh. the question arises here: how does it happen that we find people in incarnation on all the rays at practically the same time? the reason is that, as you can easily see, the fourth is beginning to approach and the sixth is passing out, which puts six o

is i mean the capacity to see the ideal reality lying behind the form; this implies a one-pointed application of desire and of intelligence in order to produce an expression of that sensed idea. it is responsible for much of the formulation of the ideas which have led man on, and for much of the emphasis on the appearance which has veiled and hidden those ideals. it is on this ray primarily as it cycles in and out of manifestation that the work of distinguishing between appearance and quality is carried forward, and this work has its field of activity upon the astral plane. the complexity of this subject and the acuteness of the feeling evolved become therefore apparent. the seventh ray of ceremonial order or magic embodies a curious quality which is the outstanding characteristic of the p

men, reacting to his power, send to the utmost bounds of light a question: why this blind power? why death? why this decay of forms? why the negation of the power to hold? why death, oh mighty son of god? faintly the answer comes: i hold the keys of life and death. i bind and loose again. i, the destroyer, am. this ray lord is not yet in full expression, except as he causes destruction and brings cycles to an end. the monads of power are much fewer in number than any others. egos upon the power ray are relatively not so few. they are characterised by a dynamic will, and their power within the human family works out as the force of destruction, but in the last analysis it is a destruction that will produce liberation. we shall see as we continue to study first ray egos and personalities tha

rd is love itself. divine desire colours all that life of love. within the human hierarchy, the affirmation gathers power and sound. the word in the beginning was. the word hath dwelt and dwells with god. in him was light. in him was life. within his light we walk- 46- a treatise on the seven rays- volume i: esoteric psychology i copyright 1998 lucis trust his symbol is the thunder, the word that cycles down the ages. some of the names of this ray lord which convey his purpose are as follows: the displayer of glory the lord of eternal love the cosmic magnet the giver of wisdom the radiance in the form the master builder the conferrer of names the great geometrician the one who hides the life the cosmic mystery the light bringer the son of god incarnate the cosmic christ the legend tells us

ALICE A BAILEY10 FROM BETHLEHEM TO CALVARY

use where he entereth in."15 this they did, and the great and holy feast of communion was later held in that house. the reference is undoubtedly to the future period wherein we enter into that house in the zodiac which is called "the water-carrier" and wherein also we shall all sit at the same table, and hold communion one with another. the christian dispensation comes between the two great world cycles, and just as christ consummated in himself the message of the past, and gave the teaching for the present, so he also pointed to that future of unity and understanding which is our inevitable goal. we are today at the end of the age, and entering the period of aquarian unity, as he foretold. the "upper room" is a symbol of that high point of achievement towards which we are, as a race, rapi

nd finally the ancient of days, the one in whom "we live, and move, and have our being."13 these ideas are interesting when we realise that out of the five initiations there are three which seem, and naturally so, to be of supreme importance. in the life of christ there are episodes which- 28- from bethlehem to calvary copyright 1998 lucis trust represent great points of attainment, all climaxing cycles and initiating new ones. these are the first initiation, the birth; the third initiation, the transfiguration; and the fifth, the resurrection. there is in nature some mysterious value which is connected with the first, the third, and the fifth the beginning, the middle point and the climaxing consummation. as has been pointed out "it is the intervals, not only between the base note, the ma

must become what god had destined him to be. his messianic consciousness was never without the thought of the passion. suffering is the way to the revelation of messiahship!"16 christ's entire life was one long via dolorosa, but it was illumined always by the light of his soul and by the recognition of the father. though, as recorded in the new testament, it was divided into definite periods and cycles, and though obviously the detail of what he had to do was only progressively revealed to him, his life constituted one great sacrifice, one great experience and one definite purpose. this definiteness of objective, and this consecration of the whole man to an ideal are conditions indicative of the state of initiation. all life's happenings are related to the carrying forward of the life tas

lso the potency of past experience. if the sense of god has persisted in the world for untold ages, and if the testimony of the mystics and saints, the seers and the saviours of all time is historical and verifiable as it is then that testimony, in its wealth and universality, constitutes a fact as scientific as any other. these are days when a scientific fact seems to have some glamorous appeal. cycles of mysticism, cycles of philosophy, cycles of scientific expression, cycles of rank materialism such is the cyclic way we walk, and such is our history. but persistent through them all runs the thread of god's plan. steadily through them all, the soul of man marches from one unfoldment of consciousness to another, and our concept of divinity constantly gains in richness and reality. that is

ALICE A BAILEY11 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME II ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY II

ll human incarnation, passes on the phenomenal plane through all the stages with the same direction, power, steadiness in growth and in the adaptability of form to circumstance and environment, as does the life of god as it flows through the various kingdoms in nature from age to age. the thread of the unfolding consciousness can be traced with clarity in all. forms are built, used and discarded. cycles of lives bring the forms into certain phases of unfoldment needed by the progressively inclusive consciousness. other and later cycles demonstrate the definite and specific effects of this developed consciousness, for some lives are predominantly fruitful in producing causes (which is a paradoxical sentence with deep meaning) and others in working off the effects of the earlier initiated ca

nfoldment needed by the progressively inclusive consciousness. other and later cycles demonstrate the definite and specific effects of this developed consciousness, for some lives are predominantly fruitful in producing causes (which is a paradoxical sentence with deep meaning) and others in working off the effects of the earlier initiated causes. this is a point not often emphasised. still later cycles of lives bring these two aspects consciousness and form into a greater rapport, and thus produce an entirely different type of life. the correspondence to these cycles can be seen working out in the life and consciousness of the planetary logos, as that great life seeks expression through the medium of the four kingdoms in nature. however (and this is the fact of supreme importance, all thi

s time elapses, and their reason and intuition awaken, that such symbolic and abstruse statements become clearer and clearer, serving to convey the intended teaching. when this happens, the angel of the presence approaches ever closer, and lights the disciple on his way. the sense of separateness diminishes until, at last, light permeates the darkness, and the angel dominates the life. 2. the two cycles of egoic appropriation- 31- a treatise on the seven rays- volume ii: esoteric psychology ii copyright 1998 lucis trust we shall now enter upon a somewhat technical consideration of the relation of the ego and its ray to the sheaths or vehicles through which it must express itself, and through which it must enter into contact with certain phases of divine experience. the foundation of what i

treatise on the seven rays- volume ii: esoteric psychology ii copyright 1998 lucis trust we shall now enter upon a somewhat technical consideration of the relation of the ego and its ray to the sheaths or vehicles through which it must express itself, and through which it must enter into contact with certain phases of divine experience. the foundation of what is here elaborated in relation to the cycles of appropriation, will be found briefly touched upon in a treatise on cosmic fire (pages 787-790, and the following statements, gathered from those pages, will be elucidated in the succeeding pages. 1. as the ego or soul appropriates to itself a sheath for expression and experience, points of crisis will inevitably occur: a. the work of passing onto a particular plane for purposes of incarn

there should be an increasingly strong relationship between the soul and its vehicles, leading to another crisis between the fifty-sixth or the sixty-third years. according to that crisis will depend the future usefulness of the person and whether the ego continues to use the vehicles on into old age, or whether there is a gradual withdrawal of the indwelling entity. there are many corresponding cycles of crisis in the life history of any soul down through the ages, but these major five crises can be traced with clarity from the standpoint of the higher vision. one of the ways in which the life story of a soul is charted in the archives of the masters (under the present planetary experiment) is by means of graphs, which give these crises racial and individual. sometimes, with the more adv

ALICE A BAILEY12 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME I

the consequent physical liabilities, there inevitably comes the cooling down of the earlier ardours and enthusiasm, the tired recognition of the monotony of the demanded effort (with frequent staleness and unenterprising aspiration, which untiring spiritual work demands- 56- discipleship in the new age- volume i copyright 1998 lucis trust the disciple learns to pay no attention to these recurring cycles and interludes between the pairs of opposites for he recognises their intermittency. i do, however, seek to point out this point of danger for danger it is and ask you to go on with the work just "as if" it were entirely new and fascinating. it is necessary here for you also to remember that though these groups are intended to be seed groups of the new age, two factors in connection with th

lly "thus the magnetic life again holds sway" this time, however, the magnetism is not that- 92- discipleship in the new age- volume i copyright 1998 lucis trust of the soul in its own high place but that of the spiritualised personality in the ways of daily, earthly contact. it is the development of this "magnetic life" to which i call you afresh for the remainder of this life and its succeeding cycles. january 1939 there has been much questioning in your mind during the past few months and also much mental discomfort, if i might so express it. there has been, at the same time, a steady adherence to the chosen way and to your group brothers. you are still, however, under the influence of an ancient thoughtform, forgetting that one of the tasks of a disciple is to free himself from these h

posed technique of training. will you, therefore, be willing to try out my suggestions and to follow my proposals for an adequately long time so as to give proof of their wisdom? it takes time in the spiritual life for adjustments to be made and for needed unfoldments to be brought about. two or three months do not suffice to offset the tendencies and habits of a lifetime or maybe of several life cycles. but you have courage and a steady will and can achieve much in this life. your problem is that of a versatile, advanced second ray type. you have a marked ability to do many things well and a decided aptitude to understand people, their motives and their impulses. you have a genius for contact and are naturally a good psychologist. you are prone also (because of your second ray inclusivene

eynote of the first year's work is consolidation, that of the second year must be expansion whilst the keynote of the third year must be the making of a definite impact upon the public consciousness, by the sounding and the emphasising of some one clear note. if this cyclic measure is kept thus in mind, no serious mistakes will be made. the new group of world servers must work in these three year cycles and the foundation of cyclic attainment must be laid. this cyclic rhythm will release from strain and yet enable the workers in the group to feel that there is no failure. it is impossible to do good work where a sense of failure or lack of attainment is found. one thing i would like here to point out and that is that there are many in other countries, scattered all over the world, who have

e cautious in the future and less prone to leap to conclusions. glamour, when it is of such a definite kind, is most convincing and of a seeming reality. this is a definition of the word "glamour" and the word "seeming" gives the clue. i have said that it is my intention to deal with each of you with utter frankness. we can, as a group of disciples, begin now our real work and can regard the past cycles as simply preparatory in nature. the objectives before each of you are to submit to such a discipline and to unfold your spiritual natures with such purpose that you can contribute much to the work of my ashram. each of you must work towards such a relative perfection so that your contribution may be of value and in no department of your nature can you cause hindrance. we are working toward

ALICE A BAILEY13 PROBLEMS OF HUMANITY

all of us without exception, and will eventually display themselves. these distinctions, which have in the past set peoples and races so far apart, are rapidly dying out with the spread of education, with the uniting discoveries of science bringing us all so close together and with the power to think, to read and to plan. all evolution is cyclic in nature; nations and races pass through the same cycles of childhood, growth, manhood, maturity, decline and disappearance, as does every human being. but behind these cycles, the triumphant spirit of man moves on from height to height, from attainment to attainment and towards an ultimate goal which as yet no man visions but which is summed up for- 52- problems of humanity copyright 1998 lucis trust us in the possibility of being in the world a

ALICE A BAILEY14 THE REAPPEARANCE OF THE CHRIST

of the law and an uprising of lawlessness on all sides, then i manifest myself. for the salvation of the righteous and the destruction of such as do evil, for the firm establishing of the law, i come to birth age after age. the bhagavad gita book iv, sutra 7, 8. chapter one the doctrine of the coming one western teaching the doctrine of avatars eastern teaching right down the ages, in many world cycles and in many countries (and today in all) great points of tension have occurred which have been characterised by a hopeful sense of expectancy. some- 1- copyright 1998 lucis trust one is expected and his coming is anticipated. always in the past, it has been the religious teachers of the period who have fostered and proclaimed this expectancy and the time has always been one of chaos and dif

d the old and the undesirable and make way for new and more suitable forms for the evolving life of god immanent in nature. they come when evil is rampant. for this reason, if for no other, an avatar may be looked for today. the necessary stage is set for the reappearance of the christ. avatars are of all degrees and kinds; some of them are of great planetary importance because they express whole cycles of future development within themselves and strike the note and give the teaching which will bring in a new age and a new civilisation; they embody great truths towards which the masses of men must work and which still constitute an objective to the greatest minds of the age, even though as yet unrealised. certain avatars also express in themselves the sum total of human achievement and of

ALICE A BAILEY15 THE DESTINY OF THE NATIONS

the thing which he will endeavour to impress upon the racial consciousness. this may lead at times to ruthlessness and cruelty if the personality of the individual is not yet controlled by soul impulse. such cases can frequently be seen. an instance of this can be noted in the history of the jews as found in the old testament. when the first ray was in control and passing through one of its rare cycles of activity we read that they butchered and slaughtered all their enemies men, women and children, putting them to the sword. the sword is ever the symbol of the first ray force just as the pen is of the second ray influence. i wish to remind you that i use the word "energy" in reference to the spiritual expression of any ray and the word "force" to denote the use to which men make of spiri

the hierarchy at this time is to produce a wise and adequate fusion of the shamballa and the hierarchial energies and thus temper destruction and bring to the fore the spirit of construction, setting in motion the building and rehabilitating forces of the second ray energy. the shamballa energy prepares the way for the energy of the hierarchy. thus it has been from the beginning of time, but the cycles of the hierarchy, though relatively frequent, have not coincided with those of shamballa, which are rare and infrequent. as time progresses, the impact of the shamballa force will be more frequent because men will develop the power to stand and withstand it. hitherto it has been too dangerous an energy to apply to mankind, for the results have worked out destructively, except in the first g

i would remind you that over the lapse of centuries nations are reborn several times or come into- 35- the destiny of the nations copyright 1998 lucis trust incarnation in a new form which we may call a period, if unimportant, or a civilisation if significant and dramatic enough. therefore, the personality ray and the governing influences change with frequency. this is oft forgotten, because the cycles are so much vaster than those of human incarnation. i would also point out that the tabulations which follow agree in part with the ordinary accepted assignment of zodiacal signs to the various countries, but not always. i will give you two signs for each country. one will be the emerging influence which will govern the ego or the soul of the country or nation, and the other that which gove

related to the planetary centre which is humanity itself. it will produce, when over, an increased stimulation of the intellect as it expresses itself as ordered activity upon the physical plane. it is also closely connected with the third ray of active intelligence. this third ray has been in objective manifestation since 1425 a.d. and will remain in incarnation throughout the aquarian age. its cycles are the longest of any of the ray cycles. however, within these major cycles there are periods of intensified activity which are like the beat or pulsation of the heart and these periods last approximately three thousand years. they are, when out of incarnation, called "cycles of withdrawal but not of abstraction" they are three thousand years also in incarnation. one of these three thousan

ALICE A BAILEY17 TELEPATHY AND THE ETHERIC VEHICLE

total of all the living processes and entities that compose the manifestation of sanat kumara which is responsible for the creative evolutionary processes; it is also responsible for what we call time, with all that that concept involves of events, opportunity, the past, the present and the future, the good and the evil. the dynamic impression which emanates from shamballa reaches forth in great cycles and cyclic waves; these are impulsed from extra-planetary sources, as demanded or invoked by the lord of the world and his associates; they emanate in response to the "acclaimed will" of sanat kumara in the council chamber. this high spiritual and ultimate impression moves outward along the seven rays, viewing them as seven streams of spiritual energy, qualified and coloured by the shamball

theric and vital in nature and of an extension beyond the grasp of the greatest mind of the age, mounting into more than astronomical figures if that statement even conveys sense to your minds. this extent cannot be computed, even in terms of light years; this cosmic etheric area is the field of untold energies and the basis of all astrological computations; it is the playground of all historical cycles cosmic, systemic and planetary and is related to the constellations, to the worlds of suns, to the most distant stars and to the numerous recognised universes, as well as to our own solar system, to the many planets, and to that planet upon which and in which we move and live and have our being, as well as to the smallest form of life known to science and perhaps covered by the meaningless

ALICE A BAILEY18 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME III ESOTERIC ASTROLOGY

rays- volume iii: esoteric astrology copyright 1998 lucis trust this brings me to the third statement, which is so basic and fundamental that i would ask you to pause and contemplate it, even though you grasp not its full implications as yet. the ancient wisdom teaches that "space is an entity" it is with the life of this entity and with the forces and energies, the impulses and the rhythms, the cycles and the times and seasons that esoteric astrology deals. h.p.b. stated this in the secret doctrine. i would remind you that there is an astrological key to the secret doctrine which cannot yet be given in completeness. i can, however, give you some hints and suggest some lines of approach, and these, if carried in the consciousness of the illumined astrologers, may enable one of them at a l

lantean times and couched in the old forms and formulas which are basically unsuited to our present greatly advanced stage of development. the same can be said of orthodox or exoteric astrology. both these sciences must be reoriented and rearranged, and astrology must be based upon a deeper understanding of the relation of the planets sacred and non-sacred to the centres and to certain prominent "cycles of polarisation" emerging as the fore-ordained results of "periods of crisis" this last sentence embodies a basic and important statement of truth. 1. centres and triangles of force there are, as you well know, five non-sacred planets, and seven which are regarded as sacred. these twelve planetary lives (with their own cycles, points of crisis and moments of polarisation) are closely relate

rings in other energies and influences when he substituted venus for jupiter. mind and heart must be coordinated and brought into play when the great reversal takes place. we have seen that aries is the sign of beginnings the beginning of the creative process, the first step of the soul (the microcosm of the already initiated macrocosm) towards incarnation, the beginning of recurring and constant cycles of experience, the beginning of the period wherein the soul changes its direction, its purpose and its method, and finally enters upon that definitely defined process which we call spiritual regeneration and initiation. there are four words of vital importance upon which we shall ring the changes, as we study the path of evolution, or the progress of the soul around the great wheel, both as

call spiritual regeneration and initiation. there are four words of vital importance upon which we shall ring the changes, as we study the path of evolution, or the progress of the soul around the great wheel, both as a personality and as a disciple, headed towards the final liberating process. these four words express the subjective impulses and motives and, in reality, introduce four different cycles of progress upon the path in its various stages of individualisation to initiation. they are: 1. re-creation in which the influence of cancer, combined with that of aries, produces the pull into incarnation upon the physical plane. 2. regeneration in which the growing influence of the fixed cross, playing upon the mutable cross, produces those interior changes which eventually lead to 3. re

st pisces here, at the final stage, pisces stands for the death of the personality and the release of the soul from captivity and its return into the task of the world saviour. the great achievement is finished and the final death is undergone "there is no more sea" says the ancient book, which means inevitably the "death of the fishes" and the release of the imprisoned life into new forms or new cycles of the divine adventure. this mutable cross, of which pisces is one of the arms, is predominantly the cross of "repeated incarnations" of varied experiments under the various signs and orthodox rulers, and of those many experiences which lead to successive and continuous expansions of consciousness. it is therefore the cross of the son of god, the incarnating christ, though it is, in relati

ALICE A BAILEY20 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME IV ESOTERIC HEALING

es the cure of cancer, and this will eventually be realised. i am using this phrase not only symbolically but also technically and scientifically. this again will later be seen. in the secret of right rhythmic living and in a right proportional accent upon all phases of life will come (and it is rapidly coming) complete immunity from tuberculosis. in the secret of right understanding of times and cycles and of periodic reproductive creation, will come the emergence of the race from the evils of the social diseases. it will be apparent to you, therefore, that the syphilitic diseases will be the last to disappear, just as they were the first to devastate the race. tuberculosis is disappearing. the attention of the experts is now being given to the cure of cancer- 38- a treatise on the seven

h the law of periodicity that we can trace much of the difficulty inherent in the use and the misuse of the sex urge. instead of man being governed by the cyclic manifestation of the sex impulse, and his life, therefore, being ruled by a definite rhythm, there exists at this time no such- 54- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iv: esoteric healing copyright 1998 lucis trust thing, except in the cycles through which the female passes, and little attention is paid to these. the male, however, is not governed by any such cycles, and has broken in also on the rhythm to which the female body should be subordinated, and which rightly understood would determine the use of the sex relationship, including naturally the male impulse also. this failure to live by the law of periodicity and to subor

appetites to cyclic control is one of the major causes of disease; and as these laws are given form on the mental plane, one might legitimately say that their infringement has a mental basis. this might be the case if the race were working mentally, but it is not. it is in the modern world of today that there is beginning a widespread infringement of these mental laws, particularly of the law of cycles, which determines the tides, controls world events and should also condition the individual and so establish rhythmic life habits one of the major predisposing incentives to good health. by breaking this law of rhythm, man has disorganised the forces which, rightly used, tend to bring the body into a sound and healthy condition; by so doing, he has laid the foundation for that general debil

has laid the foundation for that general debility and those inherent organic tendencies which predispose a man to ill health and which permit entrance into the system of those germs and bacteria which produce the outer forms of malignant disease. when humanity regains an understanding of the right use of time (which determines the law of rhythm on the physical plane, and can determine the proper cycles for the various manifestations of the life force upon the physical plane, then what was earlier an instinctual habit will become the intelligent usage of the future. this will constitute an entirely new science, and the rhythm of the natural processes and the establishing, as habits, the correct cycles of physical functioning, will bring about a new era of health and of sound physical condi

this death-bestowing power of the planetary life itself. in the case of the subhuman kingdoms in nature, death is the direct result of this obscure activity of the planet. the only idea as to its functioning which i can give you is that the soul of all non-human forms of life is an inherent aspect of the substance of which the planet is itself constructed; this soul can be withdrawn according to cycles, undetermined yet by science but fixed and certain in their working apart from great planetary accidents or the direct action of the fourth kingdom in nature. this innate planetary power leads to the death of an animal and in the larger sweep of evolution to the extinction of a species; it leads also in time to the death of the forms of the vegetable kingdom and is also one of the causes wh

ALICE A BAILEY21 EDUCATION IN THE NEW AGE

to deal (the mind and the brain, i have indicated the answer to the second question asked, which was "are there definite types of activities, changing with the growing years and based on the phases of the growth process in the individual, that make for his best all-around development" i differ somewhat concerning the periods indicated by such occult teachers as steiner, for though the seven year cycles have their place, the division is apt to be over-applied. i would also suggest ten year cycles of development, divided into two parts: seven of learning and three of application. in the first ten years of a child's life he is taught to deal intelligently with information coming to him via the five senses to the brain. observation, rapid response, and physical coordination as the result of i

ALICE A BAILEY22 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME II

ll happen when the purpose of the divine will, and the plan which will implement it, are better understood and the period of adjustment, of world enlightenment and of reconstruction has made real headway. this period begins at the san francisco conference (hence its major importance, and will move very slowly at first. it will take time, but the hierarchy thinks not in terms of years and of brief cycles (though long to humanity, but in terms of events and the expansion of consciousness- 105- discipleship in the new age- volume ii copyright 1998 lucis trust 2. may it seal the door where evil dwells. the sealing up of the evil forces, released during this war, will take place within the immediate future. it will be soon. the evil referred to has nothing to do with the evil inclinations, the

quence. this you should note as of very real importance; its true significance is that the period required for a truth, a contact, or a spiritual apprehension to be registered by a physical brain has been greatly almost phenomenally reduced. disciples can now in a few months (if sincere and honest in their endeavour) master ideas and develop responses which it took them years to master in earlier cycles of hierarchical effort. this is true, on a lower turn of the spiral, of the masses of men everywhere. the mind factor is today alert, trained and controlling. these are facts which the hierarchy cannot ignore, nor do the masters desire to do so, because it is that mental alertness which has for ages engrossed their attention and it is this for which they have worked for aeons. b. another fa

are apt to think that an ashram has only one initiate of the fifth degree (that of master) within it. such is seldom the case. there are usually three "cooperating masters" in every ashram, with one at the apex of the triangle; he acts as the master of the ashram and is responsible for the preparation of disciples for initiation; frequently there are also "associated masters" particularly during cycles of rapid initiation, as is the case today. there are also masters who are preparing for the sixth initiation. this "sharing" process does not involve what is usually understood as the "sharing of trouble" personality difficulties and personality problems are not permitted entrance into an ashram; only evolutionary limitations and lack of perfection (limitations in soul expression, indicatin

rposes) fall into three categories: 1. the initiation of members of the ashram, either before the christ or before the one initiator. 2. initiations taking place within affiliated ashrams and having a specific ray effect. 3. initiations into those degrees which are higher than the fifth degree; these create vacancies, and at the same time cause a tremendous influx of power. at the period of these cycles, all within the ashram react in some way or another; no one moves forward upon the path without creating a new relationship and becoming a better transmitter of power. g. the sharing in the results of special spiritual events, such as: 1. the directed attention of shamballa. 2. an inflow of extra-planetary force. 3. the "nearing" or the directed power of an avatar of some degree. 4. the mer

by the personality, and consistent and enduring effort from both directions soul and personality (and this is an instance of invocation and evocation) and the master can begin to train a group. this is necessarily a slow process, from the standpoint of the physical plane, but upon the inner planes where the time factor does not rule this does not matter in the least. the masters think in terms of cycles and not in terms of an individual life; as you cannot yet do that, except theoretically, it is not possible for you to understand. the experience, the failures and the achievements of the disciples in my ashram are seen by me, for instance, in terms of one- 231- discipleship in the new age- volume ii copyright 1998 lucis trust thousand year cycles. what you may have done in this life, unles

ALICE A BAILEY23 THE EXTERNALISATION OF THE HIERARCHY

ce will appear to you as accurate. the mineral kingdom and the forces of materialism do not really coincide today, for the one works through the sacral centre at this time, and the other through the centre at the base of the spine. esoteric students must always remember that no correspondences are correct and entirely accurate in their parallelism in this solar system of changing forces, shifting cycles and constant mutation directed towards the inscrutable ends of deity inscrutable as far as the human consciousness is concerned. they remain inscrutable to humanity, because the three major ends or purposes which affect you, for instance, as members of the fourth kingdom in nature are: 1. the direction in which the solar logos is going upon the cosmic path. e soterically. the way towards th

airs. 4. small groups which correspond to the illumined minds of the individuals intuitional and acting as a cohesive element and a fusing factor between humanity and the hierarchy. they are gathered out of the new group of world servers. let me now present you with another vital consideration. looking back over your individual lives, you will be conscious that it was the points of crisis and the cycles of tension which constituted for you the major opportunities and the moments of "moving forward" of these opportunities you either profited or by neglecting them you temporarily failed. this same critical factor (if i might call it so) acts also in the world of men and in groups and masses; today the point of tension for humanity in such a situation, similar to that to be found in the indiv

n the form itself will become active and eventually death will take place, resulting in the liberation of the indwelling life in order that a new and better form may be built. this, we perforce accept either blindly or intelligently, regarding it as a natural and unavoidable process, but normal and inevitable. we are apt, however, to forget that what is true of the individual is true of humanity. cycles of civilisation such as that we call our modern civilisation are analogous to a particular, individual, human incarnation with its inception, its progress and growth, its useful maturity and its ensuing deterioration and subsequent death or the passing away of the form. forms are ever open to attack. a strong subjective life and spiritual detachment are the two safeguards. where the form is

processes of increasing their material possessions. the stage of civilisation (which is basically a recognition of group relation) began. a period of urban existence superseded that of a pure nomadic and agricultural existence. men began to congregate together for their greater material comfort and protection, and the rhythmic processes of concentration and their world-wide extension began. these cycles are similar to the inbreathing and the outbreathing of the physical organism of man. some day a study will be made of these basic and controlling factors of human existence, dispersion or decentralisation, and community life or the expression of the herd instinct on a higher or lower turn of the spiral of existence. the past few hundred years have seen a major problem arise in the present t

lumination may come. revelation confronts the aspirant. revelation confronts humanity. god is known within the human heart. god is known by mankind. this recognition of divinity in its varying aspects is naturally a progressive one each stage and each life bringing its own revelation of the beauty of divinity and the glory of light more truly and clearly before the disciple. similarly, there come cycles wherein the dweller on the threshold appears and confronts the aspirant, challenging his purpose and progress and blocking the door which leads to expanded life and liberation. the dweller challenges the freedom of the human soul. so it is also in the life of a nation, a race, and humanity as a whole. the angel of the presence indicates divine possibility, reveals to the attentive disciple

ALICE A BAILEY24 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME V THE RAYS AND THE INITIATIONS

the aura and the field of activity of aquarius, guided by those who are responsive to the illumination which taurus- 154- a treatise on the seven rays- volume v: the rays and the initiations copyright 1998 lucis trust confers. see you not the beauty of this plan and its synthesising, culminating usefulness? see you not how the present crisis only indicates the success of the previous evolutionary cycles wherein humanity mastered certain lessons? all the post-war planning, the widespread reaction to ideals (in spite of all the efforts of the evil and reactionary forces, and the seething turmoil reaching throughout all levels of the human consciousness, plus the inspiration of disaster and suffering, are blasting open hitherto sealed areas in the minds of men, letting in illumination, sweepi

will then settle down to the great task which confronts all of us in the new age the task of dissipating glamour and of bringing about a clearer light upon the astral plane, in the same way that better physical conditions will have been brought about upon the physical plane. all is planned and ordered; the right energies and forces will be available, for the hierarchy works ever under the law of cycles and of cyclic compensation. the masters know exactly that which must be done by right timing and by what has been called "the crisis of spatial extension" they call this the interchangeableness of time and space a meaningless phrase to you but one which is already being dimly sensed. the two rules which remain for us to study concern the work of the hierarchy in the aquarian age. hence they

hrough a process of transformation and transmutation, then a great transfiguration will take place and he will take his place among those empowered to work through a sacred planet. this process is that which implements the evolutionary process. evolution is an effect of this hidden work, emanating from cosmic levels; only when evolution has run its course through all the multiplicity of forms, of cycles, chains and spheres, of rounds and races and of world periods, will we know something of the true nature of the hidden mystery. in the council chamber of shamballa it is being dimly sensed. the buddha and the christ are expressing the qualities which when more universally demonstrated will indicate its nature, if i might so express it. they are together mobilising the equipment upon our pla

ain actively cooperating with the lord of the world. they are, as you have been told, close to sanat kumara and came with him when he decided to take incarnation through the medium of our planet, earth. it is difficult to understand their mysterious and peculiar functions. they do not belong to this solar system at all; they have passed through the human stage in such far distant and remote world cycles that the experience is no longer a part of their consciousness; they act as advisors to sanat kumara where his initial purpose is concerned, and that is why the words "the will of god holds sway" occur in this rule. it is their supreme task to see that, in the council chamber of shamballa, that purpose is ever held steadily within the "area of preparation (i know not how else to word it) of

of the hierarchy is to formulate the plan for all forms of life- 200- a treatise on the seven rays- volume v: the rays and the initiations copyright 1998 lucis trust in the three worlds and the four kingdoms in nature. this plan, in time and space, is not in any way concerned with individual man or with the life of any microcosmic entity in any of the kingdoms of nature, but with the wholes, the cycles of time, with those vast plans of livingness which man calls history, with nations and races, with world religions and great political ideologies and with social organisations which produce permanent changes in types, constitutions, planetary areas and cyclic manifestations. it will therefore be obvious to you that from the standpoint of man's little mind, these plans are well-nigh impossib

ALICE BAILEY THE LABOURS OF HERCULES

hers the golden apples of knowledge, subordinating to his enterprise the three aspects of the personal lower self, the physical body, the desire-feeling nature and the mind. in cancer (june 21- july 21, the crab, the higher faculty of the intuition is brought into play, and this is symbolized for us [226] in the capture of the elusive doe, or hind, sensitive and difficult to find. in his previous cycles of life experience, he has transmuted instinct into intellect, but now as the disciple, he must transmute intellect into intuition. the higher correspondences of all the lower powers have to be developed and utilized. thus equipped, in leo (july 22- august 21, the lion, he undertakes the best known of his labors, the killing of the nemean lion. he demonstrates in this test the power to do t

BELL CHRISTOPHER PAUL TSIU MARPO THE CAREER OF A TIBETAN PROTECTOR DEITY

a. in both of these instances instrumental music and throat chanting were important elements at specific points in the ritual. second, mudras are also not explicitly mentioned and one can only speculate that they play a role at certain points of the ritual. research suggests that they are central in tibetan ritual but are usually learned from an instructor during initiation into particular ritual cycles. mudras are rarely described in ritual texts themselves. such extratextual instruction makes it difficult to provide a detailed outline of the ritual as it is actually performed. third, and most importantly, this inexactness prevents a complete understanding of the preliminary and concluding ritual processes. for instance, as astrology represents a strong component not only in tibetan ritua

BLAVATSKY H P ANTHROPOGENESIS

tanza, two personages are mentioned: narada and asura maya, especially the latter. all the calculations are attributed to this archaic celebrity; and what follows will make the reader superficially acquainted with some of these figures- two antediluvian astronomers. to the mind of the eastern student of occultism, two figures are indissolubly connected with mystic astronomy, chronology, and their cycles. two grand and mysterious figures, towering like two giants in the archaic past, emerge before him, whenever he has to refer to yugas and kalpas. when, at what period of pre-history they lived, none save a few men in the world know, or ever can know with that certainty which is required by exact chronology. it may have been 100,000 years ago, it may have been 1,000,000, for all that the out

enger" or the greek angelos- is the sole confidant and the executor of the universal decrees of karma and adi-budh: a kind of active and ever incarnating logos, who leads and guides human affairs from the beginning to the end of the kalpa "pesh-hun" is a general not a special hindu possession. he is the mysterious guiding intelligent power, which gives the impulse to, and regulates the impetus of cycles, kalpas and universal events* he is karma's visible adjuster on a general scale; the inspirer and the leader of the greatest heroes of this manvantara. in the exoteric works he is referred to by some very uncomplimentary names; such as "kali-karaka" strife-maker "kapi-vaktra" monkey-faced, and even "pisuna" the spy, though elsewhere he is called deva-brahma. even sir w. jones was strongly i

and consciousness for the disembodied monad[[vol. 2, page] 58 the secret doctrine. whose esoteric interpretations may differ from our own- we shall have to explain to them the foregoing by certain passages in their own exoteric books, namely, the puranas. in the allegories of the latter, brahma, who is collectively the creative force of the universe, is said to be "at the beginning of the yugas (cycles. possessed of the desire and of the power to create, and, impelled by the potencies of what is to be created, again and again does he, at the outset of a kalpa, put forth a similar creation (see vishnu purana, book i. ch. v, closing sloka. also "manava dharma shastra" i. 30) it is now proposed to examine the exoteric account in the vishnu purana, and see how much it may agree or disagree wi

would contain. 8,640,000,000 360 of such days and nights make one year of brahma make. 3,110,400,000,000 100 such years constitute the whole period of brahma's age, i.e, maha-kalpa. 311,040,000,000,000 these are the exoteric figures accepted throughout india, and they dovetail pretty nearly with those of the secret works. the latter, moreover, amplify them by a division into a number of esoteric cycles, never mentioned in brahmanical popular writings- one of which, the division of the yugas into racial cycles, is given elsewhere as an instance. the rest, in their details, have of course never been made public. they are, nevertheless, known to every "twice-born (dwija, or initiated) brahmin, and the puranas contain references to some of them in veiled terms, which no matter-of-fact orienta

yugas into racial cycles, is given elsewhere as an instance. the rest, in their details, have of course never been made public. they are, nevertheless, known to every "twice-born (dwija, or initiated) brahmin, and the puranas contain references to some of them in veiled terms, which no matter-of-fact orientalist has yet endeavoured to make out, nor could he if he would. these sacred astronomical cycles are of immense antiquity, and most of them pertain, as stated, to the calculations of narada and asuramaya. the latter has the reputation of a giant and a sorcerer. but the antediluvian giants (the gibborim of the bible) were not all bad or sorcerers, as christian theology, which sees in every occultist a servant of the evil one, would have it; nor were they worse than many of "the faithful

BLAVATSKY H P COSMOGENESIS

the nebula. 595- xiv. forces- modes of motion or intelligences. 601 the vital principle. 603 occult and physical science. 605- xv. gods, monads, and atoms. 610 the gods of the ancients- the monads. 613 the monad and the duad. 617 the genesis of the elements. 621 hermes and huxley. 625 the teaching of leibnitz. 627 the monads according to occultism. 632- xvi. cyclic evolution and karma. 634 karmic cycles and universal ethics. 637 destiny and karma. 639 karma-nemesis. 643- xvii. the zodiac and its antiquity. 647 the jewish patriarchs and the signs of the zodiac. 651 zodiacal cycles. 656 hindu astronomy. 661- xviii. summary of the mutual position. 668 science confesses her ignorance. 669 materialism is leading europe towards a catastrophe. 675- n.b- the index and glossary will be found at the

the pre-existing material consists but of one element, and breath "is everywhere" the latter acts from without inwardly: after a minor pralaya, everything having remained in statu quo- in a refrigerated state, so to say, like the moon- at the first flutter of manvantara, the planet or planets begin their resurrection to life from within outwardly* it is curious to notice how, in the evolutionary cycles of ideas, ancient thought seems to be reflected in modern speculation. had mr. herbert spencer read and studied ancient hindu philosophers when he wrote a certain passage in his "first principles (p. 482, or is it an independent flash of inner perception that made him say half correctly, half incorrectly "motion as well as matter, being fixed in quantity, it would seem that the change in th

d the same number for the elohim. it came to the jews from chaldaea. see "hebrew metrology" in the masonic review, july, 1885, mcmillan lodge, no. 141[[vol. 1, page] 91 the immaculate conceptions. mathematical formulae to express it. this set of figures must have the same meaning, since the 1: 314,159, and then again 1: 3: 1,415,927 are worked out in the secret calculations to express the various cycles and ages of the "first born" or 311,040,000,000,000 with fractions, and yield the same 13,415 by a process we are not concerned with at present. and it may be shown that mr. ralston skinner, author of the source of measures, reads the hebrew word alhim in the same number values, by omitting, as said, the ciphers and by permutation- 13,514: since[[hebrew (a) is 1[[hebrew (l) is 3 (or 30[[heb

everything in the metaphysical as in the physical universe is septenary. hence every sidereal body, every planet, whether visible[[vol. 1, page] 159 the transmigrations of the ego. or invisible, is credited with six companion globes (see diagram no. 3, after verse 6 of this commentary) the evolution of life proceeds on these seven globes or bodies from the 1st to the 7th in seven rounds or seven cycles. 2. these globes are formed by a process which the occultists call the "rebirth of planetary chains (or rings" when the seventh and last round of one of such rings has been entered upon, the highest or first globe "a" followed by all the others down to the last, instead of entering upon a certain time of rest- or "obscuration" as in their previous rounds- begins to die out. the "planetary"

group of seven planets or manbearing worlds (the seven planets are the sacred planets of antiquity, and are all septenary) now the life-impulse reaches a, or rather that which is destined to become a, and which so far is but cosmic dust (a "laya centre. etc" in these early letters, in which the terms had to be invented and words coined, the "rings" very often became "rounds" and the "rounds" life-cycles, and vice versa. to a correspondent who called a "round" a "world-ring" the teacher wrote "i believe this will lead to a further confusion. a round we are agreed to call the passage[[vol. 1, page] 168 the secret doctrine. of a monad from globe a to globe g or z. the 'world-ring' is correct. advise mr. strongly, to agree upon a nomenclature before going any further" notwithstanding this agre

BLUE EQUINOX

t nirvana reach, or cast the prize away, let not the fruit of action and inaction be thy motive, thou of dauntless heart. this verse is again very obscure, from overloading. the .fruit. and the .prize. both refer to nirvana. 74. know that the bodhisattva who liberation changes for renunciation to don the miseries of .secret life. is called .thrice honoured. o thou candidate for woe throughout the cycles. this verse must not be interpreted as offering the inducement of the title of .thrice honoured. to a bodhisattva. it is a mere eloquent appeal to the candidate. this about woe is awful. it suggests a landlady in dickens who .as seen better days. 75. the path is one, disciple, yet in the end, twofold. marked are its stages by four and seven portals. at one end.bliss immediate, and at the ot

ural if there were some kinds of dhamma-buddha who did think something of the kind. but he is assuredly quite indifferent to the praise and blame of the .suffering fellow-men. he does not want their gratitude. we will now close this painful subject. 88. behold! the goal of bliss and the long path of woe are at the furthest end. thou canst choose either, o aspirant to sorrow, throughout the coming cycles! om vajrapani hum. with this eloquent passage the fragment closes. it may be remarked that the statement .thou canst choose. is altogether opposed to that form of the theory of determinism the two paths 69 which is orthodox buddhism. however, the question of free will has been discussed in a previous note.2 om vajrapani hum..vajrapani was some kind of a universal deity in a previous manvant

n one passage h. p. b. explains that the lowest hell is a man-bearing planet. there is a certain amount of melancholia with delusions of persecution about this verse. natural, perhaps, to one who was betrayed and robbed by vittoria cremers? 79. would.st thou thus dam the waters born on sumeru? shalt thou divert the stream for thine own sake, or send it back to its prime source along the crests of cycles? it is here seen that the ideal proposed by the author is by no means rest or immobility. the path, or rather the goal, is symbolized as a swift and powerful stream, and the great mystery is revealed that the path itself is the goal. were the world understood ye would see it was good, a dance to a delicate measure. the seven portals 113 this is also the doctrine indicated in all the works o

BUCKLAND RAYMOND COMPLETE BOOK OF WITCHCRAFT

. 60 min $29.95 the llewellyn annuals llewellyn's moon sign book: approximately 400 pages of valuable information on garden ing, fishing, weather, stock market forecasts, personal horoscopes, good planting dates, and general instructions for finding the best date to do just about anything! articles by prominent forecasters and writers in the fields of gardening, astrology, politics, economics and cycles. this special almanac, different from any other, has been published annually since 1906. it's fun, informative and has been a great help to millions in their daily planning. state year $4.95 llewellyn's sun sign book: your personal horoscope for the entire year! all 12 signs are included in one handy book. also included are forecasts, special feature articles, and an action guide for each s

CASE PAUL F THE BOOK OF TOKENS

divine name attributed to chokmah, wisdom, is jah, i h, and its numeral value is 15. the extension of 15, or the sum of the numbers from 1 to 15, is 120, so that in m k i n "strengthening" or "renewal" of powers, is manifested the plenitude of the numeral value of jah, i h. in this connection, also, note that jah, i h, is directly connected with chaiah, ch i h, the life-force, and with the cosmic cycles of the zodiac, since chokmah is said to be the seat of the life-force and the sphere of the zodiac. qabalistic alchemy assigns the metal gold to tiphareth, beauty, and this same sephirah is the heavenly son, ben, b n. the hebrew for "sublimity" or "glory" is gawawn, g a v n, which adds up to 60, the value of the letter samekh. the same number is represented by the emphatic hinnay, h n h" be

CASSANDRA EASON A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGIC

regeneration- breathes out enough oxygen for a family of four and absorbs the carbon dioxide that we exhale, transforming it again to life-giving oxygen. and this sacred spark of a common source of divinity is contained not only by trees, but also the stones, the animals, the people and everything else on the earth and in the waters and the sky. our higher selves, our souls, are influenced by the cycles of the sun, the moon, the stars and the natural world on a deep spiritual level. we can draw down their energies into ourselves to amplify and replenish our own, like tapping into a cosmic energy supply rather than having to recharge our powers from our own, separate dynamos. through them and through us courses the universal life force, known as ch'i to the chinese, and prana in hindu philo

d light, the south gave warmth; in the west, thunder beings gave rain and the north with its cold and mighty wind gave strength and endurance' and so the earth was respected as the sacred mother, giver of life and crops, to whose womb the dead returned. it is no accident that the sioux medicine wheel and the celtic wheel of the year are so similar in formation and purpose, linking all life to the cycles of nature. so if we are to use magick in a positive way, we must remember that it brings responsibility along with benefits [insert pic p009- magick and knowledge white witchcraft is essentially the process of drawing on ancient wisdom and powers via the collective mind that we as individuals can spontaneously but unconsciously access in our dreams and visions. in magick, we can use rituals

. moon magick for the increase of love and fertility is still practised under the auspices of the waxing moon. it was not until about 3,000 years ago that the male role in conception was seite 6 wicca01.txt fully understood in the west, and only then were the sky father deities able to usurp the mysteries of the divine mother. a trinity of huge, carved stone goddesses, representing the three main cycles of the moon, and dating from between 13000 and 11000 bc, was found in france in a cave at the abri du roc aux sorciers at angles-sur-l'anglin. this motif continued right through to the triple goddess of the celts, reflecting the lunar cycles as maiden, mother and crone, an image that also appeared throughout the classical world. witchcraft and the early christians after the formation of the

agick, linked to the land and the seasons, that was practised by our ancestors in their homes. for this reason, some call themselves hedge-witches, from the times when a hedge, often of hawthorn, bounded the witch's home, and it is sometimes said that they are walking on the hedge between two worlds. such a witch may be in the tradition of the village wise women who knew about herbs and about the cycles of nature and used the implements of their kitchens rather than ceremonial tools. she may also be gifted in divination, in spell-casting and in astral projection. usually a woman, but occasionally a man, the solitary witch practises eclectic magick drawn from a variety of traditions. in the further reading section on page 301, you will find some suggested books in which you can read about s

ate demands for precision and order. the more formal and lengthy rituals may act as a powerful aid to focus, but they may, equally, ignore the importance of learning through experience and the heart. witchcraft within covens a coven is a group of members of a unit of witchcraft and, in fact, can number anything from two to 13, or even more. the number 13 is traditionally designated by the 13 moon cycles that make up one year, and 13 is the number of the goddess (hence it became unlucky under christian influence. gardenerian covens generally number 13. some covens are affiliated formally or informally to specific traditions, but they increasingly unite for organisational as well as legal and political strength, particularly in australia and parts of the usa. on-line covens are also springin

COLLIER IRENE CHINESE MYTHOLOGY

ultural orders is astounding in comparison with most other pantheons: pan gu [panku, n wa [nuwa. and the god gun [kun] are examples to be found in this collection.3 the walls continue: in the classical chinese scheme of things, then, there was no place for a jealous god who demanded the exclusive devotion of a chosen people in return for his help. the gods held the power to influence the seasonal cycles and the balance between wet and dry, but usually they only intervened to punish people for wicked behavior, or to relieve them from excessive suffering, and if one god acted with malice towards humankind, another god could be counted on to send down a culture hero to struggle on their behalf.4 61 the xia dynasty of the great yu and his descendants lasted for six hundred years and ended the

DARK GODS

nger of wisdom. to be vibrated. mactoron: word of power of 14th. path chanted in key of a minor. legend recalls it as representing the name for one of the planetary homes of the dark gods, later famed as an early star gate. atazoth: the most powerful of the dark gods. the name itself (which correctly describes the entity only when chanted properly) signifies in one sense the purpose of the cosmic cycles and the opening of the gates since `atazoth' as a word means `an increasing of azoth' see chant illustration. davcina: female form along the 19th. path. to be vibrated. useful in works of enchantment. athushir: symbolic form along the 16th. path. serpent of fire(`dragon) often regarded as a memory of one of the dark gods during their previous (and only partially successful) intrusion into o

DAVID ICKE AND THE TRUTH SHALL SET YOU FREE

g stars could account for them. indeed conventional theory says such particles should not exist."2 these are the energies that are changing life on this planet by the minute, never mind the day, and these same energies are rebalancing the fourth dimension, so dispersing the negativity and manipulation from there. the global elite are losing their power source. i was also fascinated to see how the cycles of sunspots synchronise so remarkably with the cycles of the earth's evolution left by the ancient maya of central america. sunspots are produced when the sun is emitting an immensely powerful magnetism which comes to the earth on the so called solar wind.3 these cycles are fundamental, i believe, to the spiritual transformation and the multidimensional shifts which the planet, and humanity

DAVID ICKE CHILDREN OF THE MATRIX

gical "cutting edge" of today. many thousands of years ago, as detailed in streams of ancient accounts across the world, there was great technological knowledge on this planet and a global society controlled by races of beings, which humans came to know as "gods. it is a minefield to decipher which of these gods were flesh and blood real, and which were symbolic of the sun, moon, planets, natural cycles, and so on. most were the latter, but there is substantial evidence to confirm that some of them, particularly the further back you go, were walking, talking, entities, who had, by human standards at the time, amazing knowledge of the solar system, the stars, the universal cycles, the effect of the sun, moon and other planets and star systems on the earth and its people, and technological u

he says. certainly there is endless reference to "twin" symbolism throughout the ancient world. the dogon call sirius b, digitaria, and sirius c, sorghun, or the "female star".17 they also call it the "sun of women" or "star of women".18 to them, the most important star is sirius b, which, they rightly said, was invisible to the eye. still today their religious rituals and rites are based on the cycles of the sirius system. the dog star, sirius or sirius a, has two and a half times the mass of our own sun and is thirty-five and a half times brighter" when you consider that our sun contains 99% of the mass of this solar system, sirius is some baby. sirius b contains 1.053 times the mass of our sun.2" it is incredibly compressed, however, and thus is very small. a focus on sirius can be fou

ly, re-assessed. the sumerians were heading back to where the pre-cataclysmic atlanteans once had a major colony, and some of these famous structures of the british isles and elsewhere may have already been in place long before they returned. either of these explanations, the atlantean builders or the sumerian empire, would account for where the knowledge came from to align them so exactly to the cycles of the sun, moon, and star systems, as well as in relationship to each other via the geometrical energy grid. waddell explains in his book, the phoenician origins of britons, scots and anglo saxons (christian book club, california, 1924, how he found sumerian markings on one of the stones at stonehenge and on other stones around the british isles, including some in scotland.29 professor ale

ledge held by its ruling elite. this society was built on the same basic foundations of religion, knowledge, and culture that had prevailed in the pre-cataclysmic atlantis/lemuria, although it did not advance to the same levels. the foundation religion of the sumer empire, and therefore all of its vast lands and peoples, was the worship of the sun and many symbolic stories emerged to describe the cycles of the sun, moon, stars, and seasons. 66 children of the mat another point to stress in the story so far is that the rulers of the sumerian empire were chosen by bloodline, an immensely relevant point as we shall now see. given the origin of these bloodlines, we are about to enter a dogma-free zone in which it would be sensible to fasten your seat belts and be aware of possible mental and e

e pre-flood 70 children of the matrix golden age and how the same building methods were used across the world by apparently unconnected peoples; how the nazca lines in peru were created and fantastic structures like the pyramids could have been built while the general population was technologically "primitive; how those breathtaking ancient structures could be aligned both with each other and the cycles of the sun, moon, planets and star systems; how ancient peoples knew more about astronomy than even modern science did until recently, and in some areas, still so; how the planet was mapped so accurately thousands of years ago, as proved by the maps showing antarctica before the ice came; how peoples in every part of the world have the same legends, stories, and basis for their religions; a

DAVID ICKE THE BIGGEST SECRET

ul magnetic energy.this has been photographed as gigantic loops of fire, some 100,000 miles high.19 thisenergy travels to the earth on the solar wind and it can affect computer systems and causepower blackouts. but for the v an allen belts, the zones of radiation which surround theplanet and connect with the earths magnetic field, the suns energy would fry us.maurice cotterell studied the sunspot cycles and established short, long and greatcycles of solar activity, as he explains in his book with adrian g. gilbert called themayan prophecies.20 when cotterells research was already advanced, he came acrossthe amazing mathematical system of numbers and symbols left by the ancient mayapeople in central america. the maya claimed to have originated with the gods andrecognised a lost island as th

mer home. their astonishingly accuratemathematical and astronomical systems, and their measurement of time, were inheritedfrom much older cultures and ultimately from the extraterrestrials. we have alreadyseen that mexican president miguel de la madrid claimed that the mayans wereinterbred with the reptilians, the iguana race as he put it.maurice cotterell was fascinated to realise that the mayan cycles of humanevolution corresponded remarkably with his sunspot cycles of magnetic emissions.even over thousands of years, they were incredibly close. this is perfectlyexplainable. everything is energy. life is the interaction of magnetic vibrational fields.change the magnetism and you change the nature of the energy field. change theenergy field and you change the nature of mental, emotional, s

other planets do this as they circlethe sun and affect the magnetic field of the earth: we call this astrology. cotterellbelieves that we are effected by these fields most powerfully at the time we areconceived rather than the time we are born, a point which has much validity. i feel thatboth powerfully affect us. his research established that sunspot activity correspondswith the human fertility cycles and with the emergence and demise of greatcivilisations and empires. scientists have also discovered that humans have an internalclock which is in sync with the sun. in short, the suns effect on human life isfundamental and far beyond its obvious contribution of warmth and light. the56extraterrestrials knew this in these ancient times and the sun was viewed with awe. itis the physical and s

e the sun and the planets. working out what is literal andwhat is symbolic is a considerable challenge. i also think that the term sun god hasbeen used to symbolise the extraterrestrials and their crossbreeds, who were said in theancient texts to have faces which shone like the sun- the shining ones. imagine thepower you would have to advance an agenda and manipulate the human race if youknew the cycles of energy from the sun and other planets and how they were likely toaffect human consciousness. you would know when people would be more prone toanger, aggression, fear, doubt and guilt, and therefore when to have your wars,economic collapses and so on. the brotherhood have always had this knowledge andthey use it to great effect today as i shall document.the babylonian brotherhood and its

ch slowly moves the planet on its axis so that it facesdifferent star systems or astrological houses over many thousands of years. as theirrecords show, the sumerians knew that it took 2,160 years for the earth to movethrough each house and 25,920 years to complete the cycle- the period it also takesthe solar system to complete its journey around its galactic centre. we are completingone of these cycles now, hence the enormous change that is upon us. ancient templesall over the world reflect these cycles of precession in their geometry and mathematics.isnt it amazing what primitive people can do? the elite of the phoenician-aryans hadenormous knowledge of the earths energy grid and its potential to affect humanconsciousness. after all, we live within the planets magnetic field. when it cha

DAVIDSON DAN SHAPE POWER

ed on the breakdown of water (and later, other substances) to create what keely termed "etheric vapor" using specific, tuned, acoustic forces. this obviously fits the free energy definition of a small force (sound in this case) releasing enormous quantities of aetheric force with the source of the energy being matter. this was done in water with a base frequency that keely asserted was 42,800 hz (cycles/second. whether this frequency is accurate is open to debate since a small error in measuring the lower frequency would produce large errors in the higher harmonics and who knows what keely used for a frequency standard. keely generated this ultrasonic frequency using lower frequencies in the audible sound octaves. ultrasonic and higher frequencies can be produced by taking into account the

DEITUS

nother. when the will of two beings are joined in love, it is as two stars forming a binary system. by will, love is purified and then there is rapture in the heavens. the word of the aeon of set was xeper. this word means to become or to come into being. it refers to the continual expansion of consciousness to new levels of awareness and understanding. xeper is continuous and extends through all cycles of expansion. the dialectic method of thesis/ antithesis/ synthesis is the process through which xeper occurs. at any moment, a person manifests the synthesis of all that he has experienced previously in the causal phenomenal world. an individual is, therefore, never the same exact person he was previously nor can he imagine exactly what he will become. the word runa, spoken during the aeon

DEMONIC BIBLE

tire heavens and causes the stars to tremble and the very gates of the igigi to shake in their stead. can fill the skies with his brightness, even in the darkest hour of the night. his word is kakodammu and his seal is this: the forty-eighth name is asharru knower of the treacherous ways. gives intelligence of the future and also of things past. put the gods in their courses, and determined their cycles. his word is baxtandabal and this is his seal: the forty-ninth name is nebiru the spirit of the gate of marduk, manages all things in their ways, and moves the crossings of the stars after the fashion known to the chaldeans. his word is dirgirgiri and his seal is this: the fiftieth name is ninnuam this is the power of marduk as lord of all that is, judger of judgements, decider of decisions

DICTIONARY GLOSSARY OF OCCULT TERMINOLOGY

pillar. binding: to secure a spirit or entity and obtain it's obedience through the authority of divine names and the threat of punishment. an occult symbol may act as a seal upon the binding, and the spirit may be confined to a certain place, within a specific object, and for a specific time, in order to perform a specific action or to accomplish a specific task. biorhythms: the regular rhythmic cycles of the physical body, which may have an amplitude of days, weeks, or even months, and which vary in intensity from individual to individual. bishop: from the greek "episokopos" meaning "to look upon" as in an overseer. 1) in the christian faith, a high ranking member of the clergy (priesthood) who has been consecrated to have ecclesiastical and administrative authority over a district dioce

, who practices the art and religious faith of witchcraft (q.v. see wicca. witchcraft: popularized by gerald gardner (q.v) and many others, it is a peaceful religion based on the worship of the generative forces in nature. witches generally worship the horned god of the hunt and primarily the three-fold goddess of life. witches venerate the life force in nature and seek to be in tune with natural cycles. all witches come from different pagan (q.v) religious traditions. witches are not satanists (q.v. in fact, they do not believe that an entity called "satan" even exists. wizard: literally, a skillful or clever person. a wizard is a male magician who uses theurgy (q.v) or goety (see goetia. word of power: a word or name, often unintelligible, that is supposed to carry an occult potency. man

DION FORTUNE CEREMONIAL MAGIC UNVEILED

t gazette in january i933 and has not been available for a wider audience since. it is of particular relevance in revealing d.f's considered opinion about the golden dawn as well as aleister crowley. if i read the signs of the times aright, the veil of the temple of the mysteries is being drawn back at the present moment. there are phases in the spiritual life of mankind just as there are weather cycles extending over periods of years, and the tide which began to move during the first decade of the twentieth century is gathering head as it proceeds. the signs of the times are to be seen in the publication of certain books on magic in which the genuine secrets are given, and given in a form available for any reader with a capacity for metaphysical thoughts. among the most important of these

DION FORTUNE MYSTICAL QABALA

e have the key to sex-the pair of biological opposites, maleness and femaleness. but the pairing of opposites does not only occur in type, it also occurs in time, and we have alternating epochs in our lives, in our physiological processes, and in the history of nations, during which activity and passivity, construction and destruction alternately prevail; the knowledge of the periodicity of these cycles is part of the secret, guarded, ancient wisdom of the initiates, and is worked out astrologically and qabalistically. 9. the magical image of chokmah and the symbols assigned toit bear out this idea. the magical image is that of a bearded male, bearded to indicate maturity; the father who has proved his manhood, not the untried virgin male. the symbolic language speaks plainly, and the ling

DION FORTUNE PSYCHIC SELF DEFENSE

ts and fields of thought. 101 of 103 it has been said that since we find the stigmata of hysteria liberally distributed among those unhappy beings charged with witchcraft that the witch-cult is explained and disposed of. but we may find that a study of the real motives underlying the witch-cult would throw light on hysteria and the allied mental states. it has also been said that history moves in cycles. at the present moment we are seeing a great revival of interest in psychic and occult subjects. we shall not have to look very much further to find that there are also the very promising beginnings of a witch-cult in our midst. let it be remembered that the cases i have quoted in these pages are from the experience of a single person, and i am by no means exceptional in the range of my exp

EGYPTIAN BOOK OF THE DEAD PAPYRUS OF ANI MALESTROM

hee the eye of horus, it speaketh with thee. i-nek ba-k am neteru cometh to thee thy soul which is among the gods.[4] 5. uab ba-k am neteru pure is thy soul among the gods.[5] 6. anx ausar anx ba din netat anx pepi pen as liveth osiris, and as liveth the soul in netat, so liveth pepi this.[6] 7. ta-s baiu-k pepi pen xent paut neteru em it[7] placeth thy soul pepi this among the greater and lesser cycles of the gods in tut arat am-tha hat-k the doctrine of eternal life. http//www.sacred-texts.com/egy/ebod/ebod05.htm (8 of 21 [8/10/2001 11:23:21 am] the form of the ur i [which] are on thy brow.[8 [1. i.e, the soul of the gods. 2 recueil de travaux, t. iv, p. 61 (l. 522. 3 recueil de travaux, t. v, p. 55 (l. 350, and see pepi i, ll. 19, 20. 4 ibid, t. v, p. 16o (l. 13. 5 recueil de travaux, t

ELIPHAS LEVI THE CONJURATION OF THE FOUR ELEMENTS

or at least two very different formulas to distinguish it. one reserved for the priests and initiated; the other granted to neophytes and the profane. thus, for example, said "to thee" then he added "belong" and continued while carrying his hand to his breast "the kingdom; then to his left shoulder "justice" to the right shoulder "and mercy" next he joined the two hands adding "in the generating cycles" tibi sunt malchut et geburah et chesed per oeonas. 10 the sign of the cross which is absolutely and magnificently kabalistic, which the profanations of gnosticism have caused (he church militant and official to completely lose. this sign, made in this way, should precede and terminate the conjuration of the four. in order to control and subject elementary spirits we must never yield to the

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 1

fleet, hampshire gu13 9nr, england. the first issue was dated march.april 1979, but in issue no. 9 (october 1980, the editors stated that the journal was expected to cease publication through lack of financial support. the nine issues maintained a high standard of presentation, including valuable contributions by authoritative writers. alpha wave a brain wave with a frequency of between 14 and 50 cycles per second, related to relaxation and dream states. through biofeedback machines, subjects can learn to produce alpha waves and induce altered states of consciousness. during the 1970s, many thought alpha waves to be especially associated with esp and worked on producing them as a means of assisting people with psychic development. today, that enthusiasm has waned. sources: lawrence, jodi

n astrologers, and the united astrology conference. sources: arroyo, stephen. astrology, karma, and transformation. reno, nev: crcs, 1978. astrology, psychology, and the four elements. reno, nev: crcs, 1975. the practice and profession of astrology. sebastopol, calif: crcs, 1985. practicing the cosmic science: key insights in modern astrology. sebastopol, calif: crcs, 1999. relationships and life cycles. sebastopol, calif: crcs, 1980. stephen arroyo s chart interpretation handbook. sebastopol, calif: crcs, 1989. ars notoria title of a work of magical invocations and prayers attributed to solomon and therefore related to the celebrated key of solomon the king, one of the most famous grimoires, or book of ceremonial magic. ars notoria is known in the english translation of robert turner (slo

sophies. from hermes, astara teaches that god is the only uncreated reality and that he has emanated his seven attributes and all that exists. hermes taught the seven laws beginning with the magical law of correspondence( as above, so below. the law concisely states that any part of the world reflects the structure of the whole. other laws deal with basic observations concerning motion, polarity, cycles, cause and effect, gender, and mind. the acceptance of these laws leads to a number of spiritual practices. central to astara is lama yoga, a method of mind expansion originally taught to earlyne chaney by the masters. the law of vibration has led to the practice of reciting om, the sanskrit word believed to encompass the creative energy of the universe. along with other yogic and meditativ

nographer vladimir azhazha. in articles published in reputable scientific journals in the u.s.s.r. and the united states, azhazha suggested that storms in the triangle area generate infrasound. low-frequency waves that are inaudible to human beings but that can be magnified by special conditions to become a force powerful enough to destroy ships and planes. infrasound is a frequency lower than 16 cycles per second. in an interview in moscow published in the national enquirer (november 15, 1977, azhazha stated that he believed infrasonic waves in the devil s triangle are amplified by such factors as changes in water temperature and a powerful undersea river running in an opposite direction to ocean currents. scientists at the wave propagation laboratory of the u.s. national oceanic and atmo

d to truth or consequences, new mexico, and developed a retreat center which has become the major point of dissemination for their own synthesis called bio-ching. the i ching is an ancient form of divination that derives information from the reading of one of 64 different hexagrams. each hexagram is composed of six lines, each line being either broken or solid. biorhythms are the three biological cycles as defined by william fliess and alfred teltscher early in the twentieth century and popularized by george s. thommen. the state of these cycles, each of a different length, can be calculated for each individual. bio-ching relates each of the 512 possible combinations of the biorhythm chart on any given day with a particular hexagram reading. this is done by assigning two lines in each hexa

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 2

d: we are here with you tonight. when asked who we were, an entity replied, the last name a fragment of this entity used was michael and added, each soul is a part of a larger body, an entity. each entity is made up of about one thousand souls, each of which enters the physical plane as many times as necessary is to experience all aspects of life and achieve human understanding. at the end of the cycles on the physical plane, the fragments once again reunite as we have reunited. michael indicated that the fragments comprised an ancient entity that comes to those who ask and teaches some understanding of human evolution. they hope to redirect people to their personal life plans and show them that which is wrong so they can come to a personal acceptance of truth. understanding is achieved wh

iades was actually the throne of the lord god jehovah. in ancient greece, the seven prominent stars were named after the seven daughters of atlas and pleione. atlas, a titan who warred against the gods, was condemned by zeus to hold up the heavens on his shoulders. his daughters were named alcyone, asterope, celaeno, electra, maia, merope, and taygete. each has her own story from the mythological cycles. pleiades, largely a concern for the astronomical community in recent centuries, broke into the news in 1975 when eduard albert billy meier, the leader of a small metaphysical study group in his native switzerland, announced that he had seen a saucer-shaped craft land and had communicated with its pilot, a woman named semjase. semjase claimed to reside on a planet in the pleiades. having di

collective, for greater or lesser periods of time. with the dissolution of reclaiming collective and its evolution into a more inclusive complex, the collective wrote principles of unity. reclaiming principles of unity the values of the reclaiming tradition stem from the understanding that the earth is alive and all life is sacred and interconnected. the goddess is seen as immanent in the earth s cycles of birth, growth, death, decay, and regeneration. this practice comes from a deep, spiritual commitment to the earth, to healing and to the linking of magic with political action. each of the members embodies the divine. the ultimate spiritual authority is within oneself, and no other person is needed to explain its interpretation. a member s questions are welcomed, as well as, intellectual

ity is within oneself, and no other person is needed to explain its interpretation. a member s questions are welcomed, as well as, intellectual, spiritual, and creative freedoms. reclaiming is an evolving tradition honoring both goddess and god. members work with female and male images of divinity, but remember their essence is a mystery which goes beyond form. the community rituals celebrate the cycles of the seasons and their lives, and raise energy for personal, collective and earth healing. it is known that everyone can do the life-changing, worldrenewing work of magic and change one s consciousness at will. reclaiming strives to teach and practice in ways that foster personal and collective empowerment, to model shared power and to open leadership roles to everyone. it makes decisions

rticle entitled man s greatest achievement (cited in o neill s biographical prodigal genius, 1968, telsa writes: long ago he [the human being] recognized that all perceptible matter comes from a primary substance, or tenuity beyond conception, filling all space, the akasa or luminiferous ether, which is acted upon by the life-giving prana or creative force, calling into existence, in never ending cycles, all things and phenomena. this is the language of theosophy or hindu metaphysics. tesla s states of higher consciousness, achieved by intense concentration and a celibate life, resemble hindu concepts of cosmic energy in the universe, aroused in the human body under the name of kundalini through yoga disciplines and meditation, resulting in expanded consciousness and access to an infinity

FRATER ELIJAH ANGELS OF CHAOS

a fusion of the reflex of body-mind in the real of spirit (or, the reverse, thus completing the current and giving rise to the urge for unity. the beast took on flesh as it s necessity in the realm of physicality (as this is all necessary for completion. chrnzn s unity comes from unity with thee angel. the beast gains union with babalon. the final force is yet to be seen appendix ii liber chrnzn cycles in the blackness; can t you see i m trying to die- div liber chrnzn was started a short while after the babalon incident. each chapter was received spontaneously on three separate occasions. the linkage of each was not realized until chapter 2. what is liber chrnzn? it is a book of chrnzn and more, a result of a game of cat and mouse that we have been playing for sometime. chrnzn has a spec

FREEMASON BLUEBOOK

igns; the general, to arrange his soldiers; the engineer, to mark out ground for encampments; the geographer, to give us the dimensions of the world, and all things therein contained, to delineate the extent of seas, and specify the divisions of empires, kingdoms and provinces; by it, also, the astronomer is enabled to make his observations, and to fix the duration of times and seasons, years and cycles. in fine, geometry is the foundation ofarchitecture, and the root of the mathematics. music teaches the art of forming concords, so as to compose delightful harmony, by a mathematical and proportional arrangement of acute, grave and mixed sounds. this art, by a series of experiments, is reduced to a demonstrative science, with respect to tones and the intervals of sound. it inquires into th

FREEMASONRY AND CATHOLICISM BY MAX HEINDEL 2

d of luminosity, when the dark cloud of matter had become a fire mist; that this was followed by a period when the cold of space and the heat of the planet-in-the-making generated an atmosphere of steam close to the fiery core and mist further from the fiery center. when the mist had cooled sufficiently, it fell again as rain upon the fiery core, to be re-evaporated, and this continued in endless cycles, until by repeated boiling of the waters, an incrustation began to form around the fiery core. upon the islands of crust in the ocean of fire we first learn of humanity dwelling in solid physical bodies, where of course very dissimilar to those we have today. during the next stage the crust of the earth became sufficiently strong to cover the whole inner core, and humanity lived then in the

FREEMASONRY AND CATHOLICISM BY MAX HEINDEL

an in the moon period, and the highest initiate is the holy spirit (jehovah. as our humanity and the other kingdoms of life on earth are variously affected by the present elements, so that some like heat, others prefer cold, some thrive on moisture and others require dryness, so also in the moon period among the angels, some had affinity for water, others abhorred it and loved fire. the continued cycles of condensation and evaporation of the moisture surrounding the fiery center eventually caused incrustation, and it was the purpose of jehovah to mold this "red earth" translated adam, into forms wherein to imprison and quench the spirits of the fire. to this end, he issued the creative fiat, and the prototypes of fish, fowl and every living thing appeared, even including the primitive huma

GAMBLE ELIZA BURT THE GOD IDEA OF THE ANCIENTS OR SEX IN RELIGION

urnish a covering beneath which have been veiled the mythical doctrines of the priests. of the catastrophes which from time to time have visited our planet, and of the belief which has come to be entertained by ecclesiastics that the earth will be destroyed by fire, celsus writes "the belief has spread among them, from a misunderstanding of the accounts of these occurrences, that after lengthened cycles of time, and the returns and conjunctions of planets, conflagrations, and floods are wont to happen, and because after the last flood, which took place in the time of deucalion, the lapse of time, agreeably to the vicissitude of all things, requires a conflagration; and this made them give utterance to the erroneous opinion that god will descend, bringing fire like a torturer"[44 [44] orige

y higgins, celtic druids, ch. ii, sec. 14. the varaha calpa has the famous cycle of 4,320,000,000 years for its duration. this system makes the cali yug begin 3098 years b.c. a dodecan consisted of 5 days, and 72 dodecans formed a natural year of 360 days. according to the earlier calculations, 360 solar diurnal revolutions constituted a natural year. the doctrine of the ancients concerning these cycles is thus set forth by godfrey higgins "the sun, or rather that higher principle of which the sun was the emblem or the shekinah, was considered to be incarnated every six hundred years. whilst the sun was in taurus, the different incarnations, under whatever names they might go, were all considered but as incarnations of buddha or taurus. when he got into aries, they were in like manner cons

GILBERT THE SORCERER AND HIS APPRENTICE

s, through oscult colleges, and. that therein lay' the secret wisdom of the initiates in the mysteriesofraces; to usitmatters littlewhichof these,trueone-analytical or synthetical, it. mattersnotmuch; but, at allwe findthatthe old seers and initiates hadthetheory very strongly developed and very cleatlymarked out, and they fixed upon certain marks ini the heavens as agreatclock whereon these vast cycles adctperiods of time might-be registered; and this dock.wasthll.tbandof constellations roundthewhich wenowcall the zodiac; and for the hands upon it were the .seven planets movinground;and never, or. perhaps only at almost inconceivable spaces.oftime,reoccupying the samein, order to makethisclock,thisgreatbandofthe zodiacru,seful, andinorder to indicate what the different parts thereof might

GNOSTIC HANDBOOK

ualism, the watchers of enoch, archons, dominions and thoughts that run wild, the battle within, summary:the nature of evil in gnosticism. 5 the gnostic concept of time the gnostic concept of time (yugas, historical models of cyclic time, rene guenon and julius evola and evola and "the revolt against the modern world. 6 the gnostic view of time ii the great year, egyptian star gnosis and heraldic cycles. 7 the continuum of the gnosis the gnostic identity message, origins, the israel connection, el, yahweh and reconsidering the bible, the sacred serpent, israel on the world stage, the druid connection, the essene link, the essenes, jesus and the foundations of gnosticism, table of contents the gnostic handbook hyperlinked index just click the gnostic handbook page 3 8 conditional immortalit

olem that the very image of the tree of life was derived from greek rather than archaic jewish mystical sources. while the kabbalah is of course overlaid with imagery of old testament, jewish, christian (and sometimes gnostic) layers, it is primarily a greek neo platonic model. the tree starts with nothing, the great void or emptiness behind all things, this is known as ain (1st c) ain at various cycles moves through transformative stages and manifests three principles (2nd c) kether the divine will chokmah the logos binah sophia (saturn) we have deliberately chosen gnostic names here to prepare you for there use in our gnostic model of the universe as presented in the next chapter. chokmah and binah also form the polarity of male and female principles which give birth to the rest of the t

eborn sun and hence related a wide range of god-man myths and legends. i am the door: by me if any man enter in, he shall be saved, and shall go in and out, and find pasture. john 10:9 the sun can be also however harsh, it dries out the land and kills the livestock as well as bringing out the change of tides and the flourishing of life. this reminds us that creation and destruction are the normal cycles of the universe and we must grow through them not being too attached to the material experience. since the triune principles do not directly manifest in the lower worlds the solar sphere becomes the intermediary, the manifestation and the gateway. in some sense this is where the legend of the incarnation or avatar originated. the belief that god came into the lower worlds is an adaptation o

of thought mental plane desire plane astral plane physical plane physical plane the divine plane this is the point of origin, the matrix from which all universal systems evolve. it is the plane of the triune principle and on a more tangible level, the dimension from which the upper world operates. the monadic plane from this plane the true self or the pneumatic light self operates in the present cycles, though in most of humanity it is in embryonic form only. in the cycles of creation this is the plane from which polarization and differentiation originated. it is on this level that the seven holy spirits operate and direct creation. the gnostic handbook page 39 the spiritual plane. this is the plane of archetypal forms and is the location from which energies from the upper planes are cond

ered the final stage of its existence that was to be chiefly a period of technological and political expansion. his other works include the crucial years (1933) and man and technics (1931. the nexus of spengler s work is that history is not a mechanical series of events, but represents the outward manifestation of a much deeper process. history, according to spengler, is organic and moves through cycles of summer, spring, autumn and winter. these cycles are akin to life periods and there is much in common with jung s view regarding racial memory, archetypes and forms. races and nations have collective minds and hence operate on a deeper level than individuals, they cannot be reduced to economic or class processes alone. these organic cycles of decline are important as they bring the yugas

GNOSTIC STUDIES THE GNOSTIC HANDBOOK II GNOSTIC THEURGY

h there are mixtures of light and darkness due to the alpha event. accordingly there are destructive as well as constructive arch angels, demons as well as angels and fallen spirits as well as human spirits. fig 5 gnostic theurgy page 28 the plane of virgin spirits this is also known as the monadic plane. from this plane the true self (yechidah) or the pneumatic light self operates in the present cycles, though in most of humanity it is in a embryonic form only. in the cycles of creation this is the plane from which polarisation and differentiation originates. it is on this level that the seven rays regulate the cycles of creation. the divine plane and the plane of the virgins spirits are equivalent to the world of atziluth in the kabbalistic fourfold structure. the plane of divine spirit

projection of the karmic factors that are around it, and these factors repeat age after age, re-animating consciousness and recreating life as we understand it. at the omega day all consciousness is dissolved, for there will no longer be lower forms to contain it, only those who have been transfigured, those who have developed the higher will will survive. only those who have broken free from the cycles of eternal re-occurrence will ascend. this secret teaching formed one of the inner doctrines of the early esoteric schools. the original brahmins and buddhists taught it, but only to initiates of the highest grades. kendrick in his text on the druids, states that the druids also believed in conditional immortality, and taught that only the warrior aristocracy could survive death. others sim

f the physical form of jesus. for the gnostics, the body of jesus was only partially physical. after his baptism (initiation) his physical body was transformed and became a phantom or shadow. for most of us this sort of transformation is unlikely, and hence, as we communicate further with the hga a close relationship is formed. however, union with the hga is normally reserved for the evolutionary cycles after we return to the treasury of light. there are many dangers at this stage, i cannot list the number of gnostics who have tried to artificially bring about union with the hga and become convinced they are the lord of wisdom himself or at least some vast entity. self delusion is the price they paid and one of the biggest risks on the spiritual path. there are many risks on the path of tr

ent as that of maat or aquarius. it is interesting to backdate the the aging of the sphinx and note that the current age suggested of 10,500 bce links well with the astrological change that was taking place at that gnostic theurgy page 185 time, the movement from virgo to leo. is the sphinx a mixture of feminine and lion characteristics? this is an intriguing and challenging possibility. heraldic cycles every astrological age lasts around 2150 years, these ages can again be sub-divided into 12 minor periods. the last minor period before the dawning of the next age is known as the equinox of the gods or the heraldic period. it was during this period that the priests of old prepared for the great change, modifying god-forms, ritual formulae and temple procedures to fulfil the characteristics

heraldic period which began in 1844 is now in full force. the force of the wolf is ravishing mankind, and only a few are turning to the gnosis. the institute for gnostic studies is witness to the importance of the path of transfiguration in this dark day. x the yugas, precession of the equinoxes and the heraldic ages are a complex series of interactions. a full presentation of the nature of these cycles and their relevance to the gnostic worldview is found in the solar mysteries text. gnostic theurgy page 189 preamble the teachings of the gnosis can be traced back to the earliest periods, even before what we now consider as recorded history. if we wish to consider the earliest recorded forms of religion, then we need to consider the finds of archaeology. in the many digs which have occurre

GRAHAM HANCOCK FINGERPRINTS OF THE GODS

92, p. 105. 6 ibid, p. 103. 7 the feathered serpent and the cross, p. 55. 8 mary miller and karl taube, the gods and symbols of ancient mexico and the maya, thames& hudson, london, 1993, pp. 96. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 103 children of the fifth sun like the many different peoples and cultures that had preceded them in mexico, the aztecs believed that the universe operated in great cycles. the priests stated as a matter of simple fact that there had been four such cycles, or suns, since the creation of the human race. at the time of the conquest, it was the fifth sun that prevailed. and it is within that same fifth sun, or epoch, that humankind still lives today. this account is taken from a rare collection of aztec documents known as th